witness_n so_o by_o faith_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n even_o when_o he_o be_v under_o his_o brother_n hand_n as_o steven_n do_v when_o the_o malicious_a jew_n stone_v he_o act._n 7._o 59_o and_o thereupon_o god_n take_v special_a care_n of_o he_o to_o testify_v not_o only_o of_o his_o gift_n while_o he_o live_v but_o also_o of_o his_o innocency_n in_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v all_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o church_n throughout_o all_o generation_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 4._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o abel_n faith_n his_o faith_n be_v commend_v two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o 2._o simple_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n set_v down_o by_o their_o name_n abel_n cain_n 2._o by_o their_o act_n herein_o observe_v 1._o wherein_o they_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v 1._o in_o their_o act_n they_o offer_v unto_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o act_n a_o sacrifice_n they_o differ_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n employ_v in_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n more_o excellent_a 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v abel_n do_v it_o by_o faith_n cain_n not_o so_o the_o commendation_n of_o abel_n faith_n simple_o set_v down_o be_v by_o witness_n this_o be_v twofold_a partly_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a partly_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o former_a be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v and_o that_o by_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o subject-matter_n which_o be_v witness_v this_o be_v double_a 1._o concern_v his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a 2._o concern_v his_o gift_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o witness_n god_n testify_v the_o testimony_n give_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o speak_v â—…_n by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o this_o particle_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o which_o be_v faith_n in_o this_o reâ—…_n by_o it_o doctrine_n i._o god_n truth_n in_o accomplish_v his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n cain_n import_v thus_o much_o ii_o man_n vanity_n be_v to_o be_v oft_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n abel_n import_v so_o much_o iii_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ancient_a society_n it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n offering_n imply_v that_o the_o first_o family_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v a_o church_n iv._o god_n church_n do_v ever_o consist_v of_o a_o mix_a society_n there_o be_v good_a and_o 〈◊〉_d person_n in_o it_o this_o be_v evidence_v in_o the_o first_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v v._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n and_o his_o action_n thus_o be_v abel_n here_o commend_v vi_o believer_n will_v offer_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o abel_n he_o ofâ—…_n unto_o god_n vii_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v seek_v by_o believer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d abel_n by_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n show_v as_o much_o viii_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v perform_v external_a worship_n so_o do_v cain_n for_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d than_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o cain_n offer_v ix_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v at_o some_o cost_n with_o god_n for_o cain_n offer_v x._o hypocrite_n can_v bring_v to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o for_o the_o history_n â—…stifieth_v that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o tiller_n gen._n 4._o 2_o 3._o xi_o believer_n give_v their_o best_a to_o god_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o comparative_a more_o excellent_a and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n gen._n 4._o 4._o xii_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a xiii_o faith_n add_v worth_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o do_v by_o faith_n be_v abel_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d great_a fourteen_o grace_n follow_v not_o external_a privilege_n cain_n be_v the_o elder_a but_o abel_n the_o better_a prov._n 12._o 26._o see_v §_o 11._o xv._n faith_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o gain_v good_a testimony_n by_o it_o abel_n obtain_v witness_v xvi_o man_n may_v in_o this_o world_n be_v righteous_a so_o be_v abel_n xvii_o man_n person_n be_v first_o approve_v of_o god_n god_n witness_v that_o abel_n be_v righteous_a thereupon_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v account_v excellent_a the_o lord_n have_v respect_n â—…nto_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n first_o to_o his_o person_n then_o to_o his_o service_n gen._n 4._o 4._o xviii_o god_n will_v that_o saint_n know_v his_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n testify_v of_o abel_n xix_o gift_n may_v by_o man_n be_v give_v to_o god_n abel_n give_v gift_n to_o god_n xx._n saint_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o righteous_a abel_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a xxi_o saint_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o violent_a death_n abel_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n cain_n gen._n 4._o 8._o xxii_o saint_n live_v after_o death_n that_o particular_a of_o abel_n speak_v being_n dead_a giveth_z proof_n to_o this_o general_a xxiii_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n after_o it_o be_v shed_v this_o be_v one_o respect_n wherein_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v be_v dead_a in_o reference_n hereunto_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12_o 24._o xxiv_o cry_v of_o blood_n continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o particle_n yet_o intend_v as_o much_o xxv_o faith_n cause_v a_o good_a memorial_n after_o death_n by_o it_o abel_n still_o speak_v §._o 16._o of_o enoch_n and_o his_o name_n hebr._n 11._o 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n the_o second_o worthy_a produce_v for_o exemplification_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n over_o be_v enoch_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n jude_n v._n 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d doubt_v but_o that_o adam_n himself_o and_o the_o five_o betwixt_o adam_n and_o enoch_n be_v all_o pious_a man_n and_o believer_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v no_o memorable_a effect_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o apostle_n pass_v they_o over_o see_v v_o 32._o §_o 192._o after_o enos_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 26._o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o enos_n bring_v they_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o that_o act_n can_v proper_o and_o necessary_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o from_o the_o apostle_n pass_v over_o so_o many_o betwixt_o abel_n and_o enoch_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o content_a 〈◊〉_d self_n with_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o relate_v this_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wise_a or_o to_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12._o 3._o the_o particular_a person_n here_o commend_v be_v enoch_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o dedicate_v and_o may_v be_v interpret_v dedicate_v his_o condition_n do_v fit_o answer_v his_o name_n for_o of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n he_o be_v most_o especial_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o of_o god_n take_v he_o to_o himself_o give_v evidence_n there_o be_v other_o of_o his_o name_n as_o cain_n first_o son_n who_o also_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o a_o city_n that_o he_o build_v gen._n 4._o 18._o and_o abraham_n grandchild_n by_o keturah_n gen._n 25._o 4._o and_o reuben_n elder_a son_n gen._n 46._o 9_o but_o the_o translate_n of_o that_o enoch_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o same_o faith_n before_o speak_v of_o even_o a_o justify_v faith_n rest_v on_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v here_o without_o all_o contradiction_n mean_v for_o by_o it_o â—…he_v please_v god_n §._o 17._o of_o enoch_n translation_n the_o evidence_n of_o enoch_n faith_n be_v thus_o express_v enoch_n be_v translate_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 135._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 67._o it_o be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o thing_n translate_v from_o one_o kind_n or_o condition_n unto_o another_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v heb._n 7._o 12._o and_o the_o galatian_n be_v
can_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o he_o deny_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n word_n have_v reveal_v as_o much_o the_o very_a first_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n in_o the_o beginning_n intend_v as_o much_o for_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o creator_n who_o give_v they_o a_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n before_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o beginning_n this_o instance_n of_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n v_o 1._o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v see_o 9_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 3._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o evidence_n itself_o 2._o a_o inference_n make_v thereupon_o in_o set_v down_o the_o evidence_n four_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o thing_n evidence_v the_o world_n be_v frame_v 2._o the_o mean_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o evidence_n faith_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o we_o understand_v in_o set_v down_o the_o inference_n one_o thing_n be_v grant_v another_o be_v deny_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v be_v that_o thing_n see_v be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o appear_v for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o such_o doctrine_n i._o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v ii_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o their_o full_a perfection_n the_o word_n translate_v frame_v imply_v as_o much_o iii_o god_n word_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o make_v the_o world_n this_o mean_n be_v here_o express_v iv._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v v._o faith_n give_v evidence_n to_o creation_n this_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n of_o this_o verse_n vi_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o there_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o will_n it_o work_v affiance_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v §._o 10._o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n name_n heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o say_v abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n for_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o yet_o speak_v here_o begin_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o such_o worthy_n as_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o say_v though_o every_o worthy_a be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o yet_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a be_v name_v other_o be_v comprise_v under_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d elder_n v_o 2._o all_o these_o v_o 13._o prophet_n v_o 32._o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sâ—…a_n v_o 29._o and_o sundry_a effect_n common_a to_o many_o v_o 33_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v abel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o son_n of_o man_n bear_v of_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a justify_v save_v faith_n as_o his_o faith_n here_o mention_v be_v which_o be_v evidence_v by_o god_n accept_v he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o without_o such_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n v_o 6._o abel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n signify_v vanity_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o become_v vain_a jer._n 2._o 5._o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n hence_o deâ—…ed_v be_v use_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o set_v out_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n eccl._n 1._o 2._o some_o say_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o abel_n â—…timely_a death_n but_o i_o suppose_v rather_o that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o vain_a mortal_a and_o miserable_a condition_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o first_o fin_n there_o may_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n grandchild_n signify_v enos_n which_o also_o signify_v mortal_a or_o miserable_a gen._n 4._o 26._o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v a_o son_n before_o abel_n his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cain_n which_o be_v a_o noun_n derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v to_o get_v or_o obtain_v or_o to_o possess_v what_o be_v get_v by_o this_o name_n a_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o give_v seed_n that_o so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v seed_n gen._n 3._o 15_o may_v be_v in_o confidence_n expect_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o name_n cain_n be_v thus_o express_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 1._o these_o two_o name_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n goodness_n and_o man_n â—…tchedness_n be_v both_o worthy_a of_o frequent_a and_o serious_a meditation_n the_o former_a nise_v up_o man_n heart_n to_o admire_v god_n goodness_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o the_o latter_a strip_v man_n of_o all_o self-conceit_n and_o humble_v he_o before_o god_n §._o 11._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o abel_n and_o cain_n the_o aforesaid_a two_o brother_n cain_n and_o abel_n come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o asleep_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n â—…erini_fw-la that_o they_o be_v twin_n of_o a_o birth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v adam_n know_v his_o wife_n and_o she_o â—…ceived_v and_o bare_a cain_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o she_o again_o bare_a his_o brother_n abel_n gen._n 4._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o again_o say_v that_o adam_n know_v she_o again_o and_o that_o she_o conceive_v again_o answ._n this_o argument_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o foresay_a point_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v twin_n or_o no._n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stand_v to_o discuss_v it_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o both_o of_o they_o elder_a be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o that_o cain_n be_v the_o elder_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o a_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o two_o the_o young_a be_v the_o better_a yet_o be_v young_a in_o birth_n he_o be_v better_a inferior_a in_o dignity_n for_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o cain_n in_o reference_n to_o abel_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v rule_v over_o he_o gen._n 4._o 1._o by_o this_o first_o instance_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n it_o plain_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a grace_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v external_a prerogative_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d accept_v abel_n before_o cain_n so_o sem_fw-mi before_o japheth_n gen._n 5._o 32._o &_o 10._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d jacob_n before_o esau_n gen._n 27._o 37._o and_o judah_n before_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49._o 8._o and_o joseph_n also_o gen._n 37._o 7._o and_o ephram_n before_o manasseh_n gen._n 48._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d david_n before_o his_o brethren_n and_o solomon_n before_o he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v_o 32._o §_o 193._o god_n be_v free_a in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n on_o who_o it_o please_v he_o from_o god_n prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o this_o in_o particular_a warrant_v parent_n to_o observe_v how_o grace_n abound_v in_o 〈◊〉_d child_n above_o other_o and_o answerable_o esteem_v they_o see_v dome_a duty_n of_o parent_n treat_n 6._o §_o 67._o in_o general_n it_o direct_v all_o how_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o any_o even_o as_o they_o see_v they_o season_v with_o grace_n prov._n 12._o 26._o take_v heed_n of_o respect_v man_n upon_o outward_a respect_n jam._n 2._o 1._o §._o 12._o of_o god_n church_n in_o adam_n family_n and_o different_a offering_n of_o abel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v unto_o god_n of_o this_o phrase_n offer_v and_o that_o to_o god_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n perform_v to_o god_n the_o like_a be_v employ_v of_o cain_n for_o if_o abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n than_o cain_n also_o offer_v such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o history_n express_o seâ—…s_v dowâ—…_n that_o caâ—…n_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o bâ—…others_n be_v yet_o
be_v refer_v their_o restrain_v of_o thing_n hurtful_a by_o nature_n from_o do_v hurt_v dan._n 6._o 22._o obj._n how_o may_v these_o extraordinary_a instance_n be_v ordinary_o apply_v we_o answ._n 1._o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v show_v what_o angel_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o they_o show_v what_o god_n will_v put_v they_o to_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n so_o as_o on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o like_a if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a 3._o these_o extraordinary_a instance_n be_v as_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n as_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v heb._n 13._o 2._o to_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n namely_o their_o receive_n of_o angel_n unaware_o 4._o these_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o their_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a care_n over_o we_o 5._o the_o argument_n follow_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o for_o if_o angel_n do_v such_o extraordinary_a matter_n for_o saint_n much_o more_o may_v we_o expect_v ordinary_a matter_n such_o a_o argument_n be_v press_v jam._n 5._o 17._o to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v §._o 99_o of_o angel_n function_n over_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o life_n angel_n be_v 1._o as_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o dan._n 8._o 16_o 17._o &_o 9_o 22._o luk._n 1._o ministrant_fw-la 15_o 14_o 15_o 34_o 35._o act._n 1._o 11._o 2._o as_o consolator_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n gen._n 21._o 17._o 3_o isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 3._o as_o coadjutor_n to_o stand_v with_o they_o against_o satan_n jude_n v._n 9_o zee_n 3._o 1._o 4._o as_o fellow-member_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luk._n 15._o 10._o 5._o as_o tutor_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rouse_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 16._o §._o 100_o of_o angel_n function_n to_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n angel_n be_v 1._o as_o watcher_n to_o attend_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o instant_o to_o 15._o take_v their_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 2._o as_o keeper_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o elect_a together_o mat._n 24._o 31._o 3._o as_o fanner_n or_o fisher_n to_o separate_v the_o evil_n from_o the_o good_a mat._n 13._o 49._o 4._o as_o companion_n in_o heaven_n to_o join_v with_o saint_n in_o praise_v god_n rev._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o forementioned_a distinct_a function_n of_o angel_n do_v lead_v we_o on_o further_o to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o they_o §._o 101._o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o saint_n receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o a_o exceed_a high_a honour_n to_o have_v such_o attendant_n for_o they_o be_v minister_a they_o spirit_n for_o we_o v_o 14._o it_o be_v count_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n that_o one_o of_o his_o noble_a prince_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o the_o noble_a prince_n of_o god_n attend_v on_o saint_n well_o weigh_v their_o forementioned_a property_n §_o 87._o and_o this_o honour_n will_v conspicuous_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a sure_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o saint_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a ground_n of_o this_o high_a honour_n mortal_a king_n use_v so_o to_o honour_v their_o spouse_n and_o child_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v not_o such_o honour_n 2._o protection_n from_o danger_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psa._n 34._o 7._o and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v his_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n psa._n 91._o 11_o 12._o there_o be_v many_o many_o danger_n from_o which_o we_o be_v time_n after_o time_n protect_v by_o angel_n though_o we_o do_v not_o visible_o see_v it_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v we_o may_v as_o safe_o and_o aught_o as_o confident_o believe_v as_o if_o visible_o we_o see_v it_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o protection_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o spiritual_a assault_n eph._n 6._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o the_o benefit_n for_o good_a angel_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o devil_n and_o strong_a in_o power_n they_o be_v more_o prudent_a than_o devil_n be_v subtle_a they_o be_v more_o speedy_a in_o come_v to_o our_o succour_n then_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o come_v to_o annoy_v we_o they_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a for_o our_o good_a then_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v be_v fierce_a and_o malicious_a to_o our_o hurt_n they_o do_v more_o careful_o and_o constant_o watch_v for_o our_o safety_n than_o devil_n do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o our_o destruction_n though_o like_o roar_a lion_n they_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o angelical_a protector_n we_o may_v say_v as_o elisha_n do_v 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o yea_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n be_v against_o we_o 3._o supply_v of_o all_o our_o want_n they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o yea_o they_o do_v indeed_o actual_o do_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o discern_v it_o abraham_n servant_n see_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o go_v before_o he_o and_o prosper_v his_o journey_n yet_o a_o angel_n do_v so_o gen._n 24._o 7._o angel_n invisible_o do_v many_o good_a office_n for_o we_o as_o devil_n do_v oft_o work_v in_o we_o doubt_v and_o despair_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v oft_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v a_o angel_n strengthen_v christ_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o the_o like_a they_o do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o sure_o their_o ministry_n extend_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o saint_n and_o useful_a unto_o they_o §._o 102._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n verse_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v angel_n 76._o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o be_v make_v spirit_n and_o minister_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o so_o but_o angel_n be_v make_v spirit_n and_o minister_n by_o christ._n therefore_o angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n that_o angel_n be_v so_o make_v be_v in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o that_o christ_n make_v they_o so_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n who_o make_v for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o angel_n two_o point_n be_v observable_a therein_o 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o description_n itself_o this_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o set_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n spirit_n the_o second_o their_o office_n minister_n both_o those_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o their_o principal_a efficient_a the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o 2._o by_o their_o quality_n in_o this_o metaphor_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n §._o 103._o of_o the_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o verse_n i._o god_n have_v make_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o angel_n this_o he_o have_v make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n for_o thereunto_o the_o apostle_n refer_v we_o in_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v even_o he_o that_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o his_o son_n
describe_v in_o the_o former_a word_n namely_o to_o god_n sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o become_v god_n to_o make_v his_o son_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n even_o because_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v many_o other_o son_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v they_o thereunto_o be_v by_o his_o son_n suffering_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o congruous_a sense_n but_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d antecedent_n to_o which_o this_o relative_a in_o that_o sense_n shall_v have_v reference_n be_v of_o the_o dative_a case_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a be_v of_o the_o accusative_a case_n of_o which_o case_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d captain_n be_v now_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o christ_n be_v mean_v under_o that_o word_n captain_n therefore_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n this_o act_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n thus_o it_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n himself_o pass_v by_o suffer_v unto_o glory_n namely_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n the_o latter_a attribute_n that_o act_n to_o the_o son_n which_o the_o former_a do_v to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o great_a incongruity_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n mind_n will_n and_o work_v what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o against_o the_o reference_n of_o bring_v son_n unto_o glory_n make_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v object_v christ._n that_o the_o person_n here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n ver_fw-la 11._o if_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n how_o can_v they_o be_v his_o son_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o call_v his_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n but_o indefinite_o son_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o explain_v christ_n bring_v many_o son_n of_o god_n to_o glory_n 2._o the_o same_o person_n that_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n may_v in_o another_o respect_n be_v call_v his_o son_n how_o saint_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n see_v §_o 106._o they_o be_v call_v his_o son_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isa._n 9_o 6._o thus_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o adopt_v they_o into_o his_o family_n 2._o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o his_o elect_a unto_o christ_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o nurture_v by_o he_o thus_o they_o who_o be_v nurture_v and_o instruct_v by_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v call_v son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v call_v christ_n son_n they_o who_o minister_n beget_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v their_o son_n philem_n v._n 10._o much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v his_o son_n 3._o as_o christ_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o they_o love_v they_o as_o son_n take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o son_n purchase_v a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v for_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o even_o such_o as_o be_v adopt_v and_o regenerate_v for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o these_o be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 6._o 25._o these_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o 14._o and_o thus_o be_v they_o fit_v for_o glory_n boast_v not_o of_o any_o title_n to_o glory_n till_o thou_o have_v evidence_n of_o thy_o sonship_n that_o thou_o be_v adopt_v and_o bear_v again_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n gal._n 4._o 30._o know_v how_o may_v we_o have_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v son_n ans._n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14._o the_o spirit_n work_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n fatherly_a favour_n gal._n 4._o 6._o 2._o a_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n col._n 1._o 10._o mal._n 1._o 6._o the_o former_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o latter_a of_o love_n hence_o arise_v grief_n for_o the_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n at_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o these_o evidence_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n here_o mean_v and_o have_v that_o assurance_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o obtain_v glory_n for_o christ_n undertake_v to_o bring_v such_o to_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n salvation_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n all_o son_n and_o none_o but_o son_n shall_v be_v save_v jesus_n shall_v save_v his_o people_n matth._n 1._o 21._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o not_o otherwise_o with_o much_o confidence_n may_v son_n rest_v upon_o such_o a_o father_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v much_o pity_v and_o succour_v in_o all_o their_o distress_n to_o have_v all_o their_o want_n supply_v to_o be_v tender_o deal_v with_o in_o all_o their_o weakness_n to_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o with_o all_o needful_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v safe_o protect_v against_o all_o danger_n to_o have_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o father_n consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o natural_a father_n to_o and_o for_o their_o child_n yea_o and_o of_o apostle_n too_o for_o those_o who_o they_o beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n well_o weigh_v how_o far_o christ_n exalt_v all_o those_o father_n in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n with_o confidence_n to_o rest_v on_o he_o at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n it_o become_v we_o all_o who_o account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n number_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o as_o son_n to_o christ_n it_o become_v we_o every_o way_n to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n son_n even_o in_o our_o inward_a disposition_n and_o also_o in_o our_o outward_a conversation_n and_o thereupon_o to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o all_o needful_a good_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o set_v we_o and_o with_o those_o gift_n of_o soul_n body_n or_o state_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o word_n what_o duty_n soever_o in_o god_n word_n be_v require_v of_o son_n as_o son_n we_o must_v conscionable_o perform_v to_o christ_n who_o son_n we_o be_v that_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o person_n who_o sex_n they_o concern_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n great_a and_o mean_a rich_a and_o poor_a young_a and_o old_a so_o also_o both_o sex_n male_a and_o female_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a son_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o relative_n to_o comprise_v both_o under_o one_o as_o under_o this_o title_n man_n indefinite_o use_v woman_n also_o be_v comprise_v and_o under_o brethren_n sister_n also_o to_o manifest_v this_o the_o other_o relatiâ—…_n daughter_n be_v oft_o express_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o §._o 91._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o son_n before_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d many_o though_o this_o include_v not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrectiâ—…_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o and_o this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n will_v say_v to_o multitude_n at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25._o 41._o yet_o this_o include_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n for_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o these_o son_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o
see_v v_o 3._o §_o 22_o 24._o §._o 113._o of_o appropriate_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o special_a person_n for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n be_v style_v brethren_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o for_o thus_o he_o himself_o call_v they_o of_o this_o relation_n see_v §_o 106_o 107._o express_v mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o this_o relation_n to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o in_o special_a christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n namely_o for_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n these_o be_v the_o babe_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v matth._n 11._o 25._o these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o 11._o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o preach_n say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n matth._n 12._o 49._o for_o these_o and_o these_o alone_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n of_o these_o thus_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o john_n 17._o 6_o 8_o 26._o quest._n why_o do_v christ_n himself_o preach_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o why_o command_v he_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16._o 15._o answ._n for_o his_o elect_a sake_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o in_o every_o place_n mix_v with_o reprobate_n as_o good_a corn_n be_v mix_v with_o tare_n and_o solid_a grain_n with_o chaff_n the_o elect_n only_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n other_o be_v more_o harden_v thereby_o matth._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o hereby_o such_o as_o be_v kind_o and_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v execute_v may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n brethren_n choose_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n §._o 114._o of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n set_v forth_o god_n praise_n another_o branch_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o former_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o instruct_n of_o man_n in_o god_n will_n hereupon_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o wâ—…_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n joh._n 17._o 4._o as_o his_o love_n to_o man_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o former_a so_o his_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n put_v he_o on_o to_o the_o late_a those_o two_o duty_n of_o instruct_v man_n and_o praise_v god_n belong_v to_o all_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o both_o yea_o they_o be_v both_o so_o link_v together_o as_o they_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v sever_v for_o he_o that_o declare_v god_n name_n aright_o unto_o man_n do_v therein_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n and_o he_o who_o heart_n iâ—…_n set_v upon_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n will_v declare_v his_o name_n to_o man_n because_o thereby_o god_n praise_n be_v set_v forth_o §._o 115._o of_o sing_v praise_n this_o phrase_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n the_o celebrare_fw-la root_n signify_v to_o celebrate_v one_o praise_n thence_o proceed_v a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n which_o signify_v a_o hymn_n or_o song_n in_o one_o praise_n the_o heathen_a use_v to_o set_v out_o aâ—…_n accurate_a form_n of_o praise_n especial_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o god_n under_o this_o word_n hymn_n it_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v join_v with_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 〈◊〉_d psalm_n be_v such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d hymn_n such_o as_o be_v compose_v in_o special_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d song_n such_o as_o be_v metrical_o and_o artificial_o pen_v because_o such_o song_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v light_a and_o lascivious_a he_o add_v this_o epithet_n spiritual_a to_o teach_v christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o wanton_a song_n from_o that_o noun_n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v raise_v it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o praise_v he_o cheerful_o melodious_o with_o sing_v of_o praise_v god_n namely_o what_o it_o be_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o why_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v see_v my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 238_o 239_o 240._o of_o solemn_a praise_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o and_o unsatisfiednesse_n therein_o sâ—…_n the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o §_o 1_o 85_o 86_o 108._o the_o prime_a principal_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o praise_n who_o christ_n will_v praise_v be_v god_n it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o he_o thus_o direct_v his_o speech_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 12._o §_o 79._o st_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n thus_o bring_v in_o christ_n perform_v this_o duty_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n foretell_v of_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v use_v where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n matth._n 28._o 30._o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o justify_v and_o warrant_v this_o manner_n of_o set_v psalm_n forth_o god_n praise_n by_o sing_v but_o also_o commend_v it_o much_o unto_o we_o for_o christ_n practice_n of_o a_o imitable_a duty_n be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o be_v oft_o exhorce_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v here_o commend_v so_o it_o be_v also_o express_o command_v eph._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o good_a warrant_n there_o be_v for_o perform_v this_o duty_n private_o alone_o or_o in_o a_o family_n and_o public_o in_o a_o congregation_n this_o direction_n be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o warrant_v sing_v by_o one_o alone_a paul_n and_o silas_n their_o sing_n of_o psalm_n act._n 16._o 25._o warrant_v sing_v by_o two_o or_o three_o together_o the_o forementioned_a practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v after_o supper_n mark_n 14._o 26._o warrant_v sing_v in_o a_o family_n and_o this_o phrase_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o imply_v the_o christian_n course_n in_o sing_v psalm_n public_o in_o church_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o text_n this_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n even_o by_o sing_v be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o foretell_v the_o then_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n rev._n 5._o 9_o &_o 14._o 3._o &_o 15._o 3._o they_o therefore_o straiten_v this_o duty_n too_o narrow_o who_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o frequent_o use_v especial_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o musical_a instrument_n for_o then_o even_o the_o external_a man_n need_v more_o outward_a and_o sensible_a mean_n of_o quicken_a it_o sing_v be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o high_o account_v of_o as_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14_o have_v this_o title_n as_o a_o high_a commendation_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o though_o sing_v be_v not_o now_o altogether_o so_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a riâ—…e_n and_o manner_n of_o quicken_a as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n needless_a or_o useless_a for_o though_o christian_n be_v man_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o nonage_n of_o
as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23._o 19_o as_o god-man_n flavian_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n upon_o that_o altar_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o 14._o herein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v evidence_v in_o that_o each_o nature_n do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n be_v do_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o matter_n that_o require_v divine_a authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v perform_v from_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d accomplishment_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o arise_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 78._o §._o 173._o of_o christ_n a_o high_a and_o great_a priest_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o highpriest_n in_o greek_a these_o two_o word_n be_v compound_v in_o one_o which_o word_n for_o word_n we_o may_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d archpriest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d archangel_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o judas_n v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d arch-shepherd_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d arch-builder_n or_o master-builder_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d arch-publican_n or_o chief-publican_n luk._n 19_o 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n be_v great_a priest_n levit._n 21._o 10._o and_o the_o same_o person_n translate_v in_o english_a chief_a priest_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d head-priest_n 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o leu._n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v successive_o to_o be_v highpriest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a highpriest_n exod._n 29._o 29_o 30._o there_o be_v sundry_a duty_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o the_o highpriest_n for_o the_o time_n highpriest_n be_v as_o 1._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 3._o 2._o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 29._o 3._o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 38._o 4._o to_o offer_v incense_n leu._n 16._o 12_o 13._o 5._o to_o make_v atonement_n leu._n 16._o 32._o 6._o to_o judge_v of_o uncleanness_n leu._n 13._o 2._o 7._o to_o determine_v controversy_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 12._o 8._o to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23._o christ_n be_v style_v highpriest_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n who_o aaron_n and_o other_o high-priest_n typify_v 3._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o aaron_n as_o highpriest_n be_v real_o in_o their_o truth_n perform_v by_o christ._n for_o 1._o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 2._o christ_n true_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o christ_n have_v bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 4._o christ_n intercession_n be_v the_o true_a incense_n which_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o accept_v for_o we_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 5._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v â—…eceived_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 11._o 6._o christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 7._o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 4._o 14._o to_o add_v emphasis_n unto_o this_o excellency_n never_o be_v there_o never_o can_v there_o be_v any_o like_a to_o he_o in_o dignity_n highpriest_n and_o excellency_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v both_o these_o title_n great_a high_a give_v unto_o they_o though_o a_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o hebrew_n style_v a_o great_a priest_n numb_a 35._o 24_o 28._o yet_o never_o be_v any_o call_v great_a high_a priest_n but_o christ_n only_o he_o indeed_o be_v great_a in_o his_o person_n be_v god-man_n great_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a great_a in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o divine_a value_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o take_v to_o himself_o this_o style_n the_o great_a highpriest_n two_o degree_n high_o than_o maximus_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n §._o 174._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o two_o title_n high_a great_a apply_v to_o christ_n as_o priest_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a priest_n those_o title_n simple_o take_v import_v a_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o comparative_o take_v they_o import_v a_o super-excellency_n above_o all_o other_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o ever_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n prove_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o priest_n be_v mere_a son_n of_o man_n heb._n 7._o 28._o 2._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n all_o other_o priest_n be_v sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o order_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchiâ—…dech_n heb._n 5._o 6._o none_o so_o but_o he_o 4._o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o ordination_n christ_n be_v make_v priest_n with_o a_o sacred_a oath_n other_o without_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20_o 21._o 5._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a real_a priest_n other_o only_o typical_a or_o metaphorical_a see_v §_o 172._o 6._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a other_o office_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o 7._o the_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o other_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n heb._n 7._o 3_o 23_o 24._o 8._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n effect_v to_o the_o uttermost_a what_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 11_o 25._o these_o excellency_n be_v every_o one_o express_o note_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o large_o handle_v in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o excellent_a a_o priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v can_v but_o bring_v many_o benefit_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v for_o it_o in_o thing_n apperâ—…ing_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n and_o disproportion_n 〈◊〉_d be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o §_o 62._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a dignity_n authority_n power_n and_o worth_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o priâ—…_n hereof_o see_v §_o 172._o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n office_n and_o passive_a obedience_n from_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o sacrifice_n from_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n from_o his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o particular_a benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o surety_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n without_o this_o satisfaction_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o through_o this_o satisfaction_n way_n be_v make_v for_o all_o needful_a mercy_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 28._o to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n yet_o therein_o be_v god_n just_a because_o
naaman_n do_v 2_o king_n 5._o 15._o or_o rather_o as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v tâ—…rn_v back_o and_o glorify_v god_n luke_n 17._o 15._o let_v we_o return_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o beauty_n we_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o but_o with_o humble_a thankfulness_n say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 10._o and_o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o §._o 50._o of_o a_o faithful_a servant_n verse_n 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o verse_n 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o 41._o second_o metaphor_n or_o comparison_n whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o son_n who_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o a_o house_n and_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n therein_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v a_o son_n rule_v over_o his_o own_o house_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o servant_n therein_o but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o son_n and_o moses_n be_v such_o a_o servant_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n the_o proposition_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v as_o a_o truth_n most_o evident_a and_o clear_a both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v large_o exemplify_v the_o late_a part_n first_o in_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la then_o the_o former_a part_n in_o the_o 6_o ver_fw-la i_o will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n order_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o exemplification_n of_o moses_n inferiority_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o particular_n 1._o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n 2._o the_o house_n where_o moses_n be_v be_v another_o but_o the_o house_n be_v christ_n â—…wn_n 3._o moses_n be_v only_o in_o the_o house_n but_o christ_n be_v over_o the_o house_n that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v the_o better_o heed_v the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o with_o this_o note_n of_o asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d very_o the_o conjunction_n be_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o confirm_v a_o point_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o matter_n here_o set_v down_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v of_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o observable_a and_o because_o it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n for_o that_o condition_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o abasement_n but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n much_o honour_v he_o and_o the_o join_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o his_o condition_n of_o be_v a_o servant_n sheweth_z one_o reason_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n even_o because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a matth._n 24._o 41._o &_o 25._o 21._o 1._o that_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o servant_n require_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o one_o and_o it_o deserve_v much_o commendation_n and_o procure_v also_o remuneration_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o one_o fault_n to_o fail_v trust_n 2._o servant_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o with_o which_o they_o be_v trust_v do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o steward_n who_o be_v his_o servant_n give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n luk._n 16._o 2._o be_v not_o all_o the_o servant_n to_o who_o talent_n weâ—…_n commit_v call_v to_o a_o account_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d they_o he_o reckon_v both_o with_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a mâ—…_n 25._o 17_o etc._n etc._n weâ—…_n mark_v the_o issue_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o reckon_n both_o in_o relation_n 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o also_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n o_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o be_v god_n servant_n whether_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n or_o appoint_v to_o any_o other_o function_n by_o god_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n §._o 51._o of_o this_o particle_n as_o and_o this_o epithet_n servant_n the_o first_o difference_n here_o express_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o point_n by_o this_o note_n of_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v 〈◊〉_d here_o intend_v a_o mere_a likeness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a proper_a servant_n but_o a_o servant_n only_o in_o some_o resemblance_n and_o property_n appertain_v to_o a_o servant_n but_o it_o rather_o import_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o what_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o servant_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n so_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d his_o faithful_a service_n and_o other_o property_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n he_o carry_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d his_o place_n as_o a_o servant_n not_o as_o a_o lord_n thus_o this_o very_a particle_n as_o be_v use_v for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o this_o phrase_n we_o beâ—…_n his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o moses_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o servant_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n who_o servant_n all_o be_v psal._n 119_o 91._o especial_o saint_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v see_v more_o hereof_o â—…_n the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 16._o §_o 99_o 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a word_n here_o translate_v servant_n carry_v a_o especial_a emphâ—…_n throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n i_o find_v it_o no_o where_o else_o but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d use_v but_o in_o other_o author_n frequent_o it_o set_v out_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v officiâ—…_n desirous_a to_o please_v his_o master_n ready_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o willing_o there_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o signify_v to_o seek_v to_o please_v §._o 52._o of_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n moses_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n over_o the_o people_n yet_o in_o reference_n to_o goâ—…_n servant_n so_o god_n call_v he_o num._n 12._o 7_o 8._o so_o he_o style_v himself_o exâ—…_n 10._o so_o do_v other_o call_v he_o deut._n 34._o 5._o josh._n 1._o 1._o this_o title_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v to_o no_o one_o man_n more_o frequent_o then_o to_o moses_n the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o from_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d servant_n power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v he_o â—…stead_o of_o god_n exod._n 4._o 16._o all_o the_o power_n that_o man_n have_v be_v subordinate_a they_o who_o be_v over_o other_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o under_o authority_n mat._n 8._o 9_o and_o they_o have_v a_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o arâ—…_n give_v a_o account_n luk._n 16._o 2._o moses_n make_v a_o twofold_a use_n hereof_o one_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n another_o in_o â—…rence_n to_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n god_n 1._o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o testify_v a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o his_o divine_a maâ—…_n when_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v upon_o god_n exod._n 3._o 6._o 2._o he_o earnest_o desire_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n if_o now_o i_o have_v for_o grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o exod._a 34â—…_n 3_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v cheerful_o sincere_o as_o one_o who_o be_v to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d count_n heb._n 11._o 26_o 27._o 4._o he_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o lord_n even_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o saluâ—…_n exod._n 32._o 10_o 32._o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o be_v 1._o meek_n and_o humble_a he_o be_v not_o like_o that_o servant_n who_o smite_v his_o fellâ—…_n sâ—…vants_n matth._n 4._o 29._o it_o be_v testify_v that_o moses_n
of_o another_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o to_o have_v peace_n one_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_o mar._n 9_o 50._o by_o private_a mutual_a exhortation_n and_o perform_v other_o like_a duty_n one_o to_o â—…ther_n private_a christian_n come_v to_o be_v as_o minister_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o god_n one_o to_o â—…ther_n for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119._o 68_o thus_o shall_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o goodness_n be_v in_o they_o by_o these_o fruit_n of_o goodness_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o by_o mutual_a exhortation_n and_o other_o like_a duty_n private_a christian_n shall_v much_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d fit_v to_o profit_n by_o the_o public_a ministry_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v by_o private_a christian_n because_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o §._o 145._o of_o â—…difying_v other_o daily_a the_o sore_a say_a duty_n of_o mutual_a exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v daily_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a phrase_n sound_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o that_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v but_o like_o phrase_n as_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o 46_o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d luk._n 11._o 3._o and_o some_o as_o emphatical_a as_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o verse_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 42._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 17._o 17._o these_o be_v all_o translate_v daily_o which_o here_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d perform_v of_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o have_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d form_v it_o but_o we_o must_v still_o be_v do_v it_o day_n after_o day_n we_o may_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d well_o do_v 2_o thess._n 3._o 13._o but_o as_o we_o have_v any_o opportunity_n still_o be_v do_v more_o 〈◊〉_d more_o good_a in_o this_o kind_n gal._n 6_o 9_o 10._o exhortation_n admonition_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n of_o edification_n be_v 〈◊〉_d food_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v unto_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d as_o bodily_a food_n be_v daily_o minister_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v daily_a bread_n luk_n 〈◊〉_d so_o ought_v the_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v daily_o give_v thus_o more_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v thence_o expect_v of_o continual_a do_v good_a see_v §_o 125._o §._o 146._o of_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o edify_v other_o this_o phrase_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o restraint_n for_o the_o quoad_fw-la greek_a word_n translate_v while_n do_v signify_v a_o limitation_n and_o be_v ordinary_o translate_v till_o as_o act._n 7._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2â—…_n &_o 15._o 25._o rev._n 2._o 25._o or_o until_o as_o gal._n 4._o 19_o but_o here_o it_o be_v such_o a_o restraint_n as_o intend_v a_o very_a large_a extent_n the_o day_n be_v proper_o that_o time_n wherein_o light_n appear_v thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o be_v the_o night_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o darkness_n see_v §_o 91._o in_o the_o day_n time_n while_o it_o be_v light_a man_n uâ—…e_v to_o work_v and_o travel_n psal._n 104._o 23._o which_o they_o can_v so_o well_o do_v in_o the_o night_n hereunto_o christ_n allude_v say_v i_o must_v work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v joh._n 9_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o the_o time_n wherein_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v exhort_v one_o another_o while_o there_o be_v time_n 43._o and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v that_o duty_n thus_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v for_o work_a grace_n in_o man_n in_o last_v this_o respect_n to_o day_n be_v put_v for_o that_o time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o accept_a time_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o particular_a man_n life_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o which_o sense_n a_o apostle_n say_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o 2._o to_o the_o life_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o exhortation_n be_v give_v for_o while_o a_o man_n live_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o do_v he_o good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n last_v thus_o to_o day_n may_v extend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n on_o earth_n they_o ought_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o a_o apostle_n have_v care_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v after_o his_o decease_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o in_o the_o first_o reference_n which_o be_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n this_o limitation_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n be_v use_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a exhortation_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a time_n call_v to_o day_n wherein_o we_o may_v do_v good_a thereby_o which_o time_n will_v not_o always_o last_o for_o it_o have_v a_o date_n and_o period_n therefore_o he_o add_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d call_v which_o imply_v a_o manifestation_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o luk._n 1._o 35._o so_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o season_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v unto_o we_o of_o do_v what_o good_a we_o can_v for_o the_o mutual_a establish_n of_o one_o another_o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o opportunity_n must_v be_v take_v for_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a §_o 76_o here_o the_o apostle_n advise_v to_o take_v the_o season_n of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o this_o phrase_n the_o field_n be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n joh._n 4._o 35._o imply_v a_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o reap_v and_o it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o then_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n no_o not_o by_o take_v his_o ordinary_a food_n he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o take_v the_o season_n of_o do_v good_a i_o must_v work_v say_v he_o while_o it_o be_v day_n joh._n 9_o 4._o a_o forcible_a reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v in_o these_o word_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v when_o the_o season_n be_v go_v all_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a be_v take_v away_o christ_n hereupon_o wish_v that_o jerusalem_n have_v in_o her_o day_n know_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o her_o peace_n but_o say_v he_o unto_o she_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 19_o 42._o experience_n verify_v that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n have_v thus_o testify_v there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles_n 9_o 10._o so_o there_o may_v be_v while_o we_o live_v a_o time_n wherein_o no_o mean_n will_v do_v any_o good_a namely_o when_o the_o candlâ—…stick_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o matth._n 21._o 43._o then_o though_o man_n cry_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v pro._n 1._o 28._o this_o near_o concern_v we_o for_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o now_o therefore_o minister_n magistrate_n parent_n other_o governor_n yea_o and_o private_a friend_n must_v be_v all_o careful_a to_o put_v the_o apostle_n advice_n in_o practice_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n §._o 147._o of_o the_o damage_n of_o neglect_v mean_n for_o soften_a the_o heart_n to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o mutual_a exhort_v one_o another_o and_o that_o froâ—…_n time_n to_o time_n so_o long_o as_o the_o season_n continue_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d she_o of_o neglect_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v he_o have_v before_o show_v vers_fw-la 8._o the_o great_a damage_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o inculcate_v that_o damage_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o damage_n be_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o prevention_n 〈◊〉_d this_o particle_n lest_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o not_o aâ—…_n of_o you_o or_o that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o where_o 〈◊〉_d of_o soften_a be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v the_o heart_n will_v be_v harden_v as_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n hard_o so_o after_o it_o be_v by_o public_a
or_o private_a mean_n 〈◊〉_d if_o those_o mean_n be_v not_o still_o use_v the_o heart_n will_v â—…all_v to_o its_o native_a hardness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o clay_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_o hard_a will_v upon_o withhold_v mean_n of_o soften_a after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o soften_v fall_v to_o their_o native_a 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o as_o water_n though_o it_o be_v make_v scald_a hot_a if_o fire_n be_v taâ—…_n from_o it_o will_v soon_o wax_v cold_a of_o itself_o and_o as_o all_o manner_n of_o heavy_a thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d some_o mean_n or_o other_o draw_v upward_o will_v of_o themselves_o fall_v down_o again_o if_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a proneness_n and_o inclinatioâ—…_n it_o to_o hardness_n the_o indefinite_a expression_n lâ—…st_v 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o you_o imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n even_o 〈◊〉_d best_o be_v subject_n to_o this_o decay_n and_o to_o this_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o respâ—…_n they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o practise_v the_o forementioned_a duty_n mutuâ—…_n one_o to_o another_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o they_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 123._o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o great_a damage_n thereof_o see_v §_o 80_o etc._n etc._n §._o 148._o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v further_a declare_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o proneness_n to_o wax_v hard_a 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sinnâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o manifold_a deceit_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o prevail_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o particular_a deceit_n hereafter_o specify_v give_v evident_a proof_n hereunto_o by_o sin_n be_v here_o in_o special_a mean_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a which_o all_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v which_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d retain_v their_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d oppose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n it_o continual_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o be_v ever_o soliciâ—…_n man_n to_o evil_a and_o hinder_v he_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o enterprize_v 〈◊〉_d 18_o etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a lust_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o deceitfulness_n or_o deceitful_a lust_n because_o a_o man_n be_v exceed_o 〈◊〉_d therewith_o by_o reason_n hereof_o deceitfulness_n be_v attribute_v to_o riches_n mat._n 13._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o inbred_a corruption_n make_v man_n so_o to_o dote_v on_o riches_n as_o they_o prefer_v they_o beâ—…_n true_a godliness_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n though_o in_o some_o special_a respect_n the_o inward_a corruption_n may_v just_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d fâ—…ll_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o evil_a quality_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d damn_n or_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v so_o be_v her_o imp_n and_o brat_n both_o innate_a corruption_n and_o also_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d sprout_v from_o thence_o be_v all_o deceitful_a the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d theâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o he_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n conceâ—…ts_n ground_v upon_o their_o own_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n colos._n 2._o 8._o and_o another_o apostle_n call_v the_o lascivious_a practice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d carriage_n of_o some_o formal_a professor_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o deceive_n wherein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v use_v even_o six_o time_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n other_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—…y_v indefinite_o be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n inward_a or_o outward_a for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a the_o 17._o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v sin_n be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d notation_n from_o a_o hebrew_n root_n that_o signify_v to_o embitter_v and_o provoke_v for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n exasperate_v and_o provoke_v god_n see_v §_o 90_o 103._o in_o that_o respect_n it_o have_v many_o 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a device_n all_o the_o device_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o fair_a bait_n whereby_o dangerous_a hook_n be_v cover_v over_o to_o entice_v silly_a fish_n to_o snap_v at_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v take_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o â—…isher_n there_o be_v a_o inâ—…care_v greek_a word_n thrice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o practice_n of_o a_o fisher_n our_o english_a translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d excite_v jam._n 1._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d beguile_v 〈◊〉_d allure_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 14_o 18._o the_o primitive_a dolour_n root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v deâ—…it_n thence_o a_o capiuntur_fw-la noun_n which_o signify_v meat_n or_o a_o bait_n whereby_o fish_n fowl_n or_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v take_v and_o the_o foresaid_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v to_o lay_v a_o bait_n or_o to_o catch_v with_o a_o bait_n and_o metaphorical_o to_o entice_v allure_v and_o beguile_v this_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o our_o foolish_a disposition_n and_o proneness_n of_o nature_n to_o snap_v at_o every_o bait_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o every_o temptation_n hereof_o see_v §_o 122._o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v beguile_v though_o most_o man_n love_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o delight_v therein_o yet_o when_o they_o discern_v that_o their_o flattrry_n mock_v they_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o mock_n and_o cousenage_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v set_v some_o of_o they_o before_o you_o sin_n the_o deceit_n which_o sin_n use_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o sin_n present_v itself_o in_o another_o dress_n then_o its_o own_o 2_o it_o pretend_v fair_a advantage_n 3._o it_o insensible_o soak_v into_o man_n heart_n 4._o it_o so_o bewitch_v those_o that_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o as_o it_o can_v be_v cast_v off_o of_o these_o four_o particular_n see_v §_o 122._o 5._o it_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o particular_a man_n humour_n as_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n observe_v that_o ahab_n be_v set_v to_o go_v against_o ramoâ—…h-gilead_n answerable_o order_v their_o prophecy_n even_o so_o as_o best_o besit_v his_o humour_n 1_o kin._n 22._o 6._o thus_o lust_n set_v upon_o the_o plegmatick_a humour_n pride_n on_o the_o sanguine_a anger_n on_o the_o choleric_a revenge_n on_o the_o melancholy_n passion_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n lasciviousness_n on_o youth_n stoutness_n on_o the_o strong_a man_n covetousness_n on_o the_o old_a man_n so_o the_o like_a on_o other_o 6._o when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o tempt_v a_o man_n it_o will_v hardly_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o though_o the_o spirit_n resist_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o continue_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o 7._o it_o work_v itself_o into_o a_o man_n by_o degree_n at_o first_o it_o say_v as_o lot_n do_v of_o zoar_n gen._n 19_o 20._o be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o but_o that_o little_a one_o be_v like_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o at_o first_o it_o say_v taste_v a_o little_a upon_o that_o taste_n follow_v a_o like_n than_o a_o desire_n which_o move_v he_o to_o commend_v it_o and_o to_o accustom_v himself_o thereunto_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o from_o word_n they_o proceed_v to_o deed_n 8._o it_o suggest_v good_a effect_n and_o event_n to_o follow_v upon_o yield_v to_o it_o abuse_v that_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o though_o god_n through_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o almighty_a power_n may_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a yet_o be_v not_o sin_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o good_a to_o like_o purpose_n do_v it_o pervert_v this_o apostolical_a cordial_a where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5._o 20._o 9_o it_o much_o press_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o most_o man_n charge_v such_o as_o yield_v not_o with_o singularity_n and_o thereby_o deceive_v many_o 10._o it_o insist_v much_o upon_o moderation_n and_o allege_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a overmuch_o and_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o many_o unnecessary_a danger_n ecclis_n 7._o 16._o 11._o it_o much_o inculcate_v the_o power_n of_o
jew_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n jer._n 25._o 11_o 12._o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o abraham_n seed_n in_o canaan_n gen._n 15._o 13._o four_o thousand_o year_n almost_o for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v six_o thousand_o year_n be_v go_v a_o pace_n for_o the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n foretell_v by_o enoch_n judas_n v._n 14._o 2._o in_o like_a wisdom_n god_n oft_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o many_o trial_n instance_n the_o case_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o babylon_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o lord_n to_o upold_a the_o faith_n of_o they_o to_o who_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v intend_v make_v promise_n of_o they_o beforehand_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n sâ—…ported_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o believe_a israelite_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n mâ—…_n more_o will_v the_o heavenly_a rest_n promise_v uphold_v the_o heart_n of_o believe_a christian_n these_o thing_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d have_v peace_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o rest_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o conclusâ—…_n comfort_n one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o bet_fw-mi establish_v by_o these_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o set_v this_o 〈◊〉_d before_o we_o and_o much_o to_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o moses_n do_v heb._n 11._o 26._o and_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 2._o of_o apply_v promise_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o parâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 71._o §._o 7._o of_o forsake_v a_o promise_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o be_v somewhat_o ambiguous_a the_o proâ—…_n we_o which_o cause_v the_o ambiguity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n our_o englâ—…_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n lest_o for_o give_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v lest_o a_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o if_o the_o pronoun_n have_v be_v express_v it_o may_v have_v carry_v some_o such_o 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n with_o a_o pronoun_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o etc._n etc._n â—…n_n 11_o 4._o and_o without_o a_o pronoun_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d they_o leave_v no_o child_n luk._n 20._o 31._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n here_o use_v proper_o signify_v to_o forsake_v and_o so_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o translator_n heb._n 11._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o our_o former_a english_a translator_n thus_o â—…der_v it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o forsake_v the_o promise_n the_o desum_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o be_v want_v or_o to_o lack_v luk._n 18._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 5._o &_o 3._o 13._o the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n be_v leave_v or_o forsake_v to_o leave_v or_o forsake_v a_o promise_n be_v to_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d the_o course_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v thus_o the_o housâ—…_n eli_n leave_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o in_o like_a manner_n jercboam_n forsar_n promise_n for_o proof_n hereof_o compare_v 1_o king_n 11._o 38._o with_o 1_o king_n 14._o 9_o 10._o of_o unbeliever_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 118._o that_o which_o our_o last_o translator_n express_v under_o this_o phrase_n a_o promise_n be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n promise_n for_o the_o very_a make_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o any_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v it_o with_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o do_v on_o the_o one_o side_n amplify_v god_n goodâ—…_n in_o leave_v with_o they_o a_o precious_a promise_n of_o rest._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d gravate_v their_o folly_n in_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n leave_v they_o §._o 8._o of_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o rest._n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v thus_o express_v enter_v into_o his_o rest._n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a noun_n translate_v rest_n and_o of_o the_o empâ—…_n of_o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116._o the_o rest_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o truth_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v namely_o heaven_n itself_o chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o this_o be_v the_o rest_n which_o remain_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v it_o whereabout_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o jealous_a over_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n lest_o we_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n which_o god_n 〈◊〉_d compence_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v here_o trouble_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 7._o hereby_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o rest_n we_o be_v exhort_v leave_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luk._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o this_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 4._o 11._o this_o metaphor_n rest_n whereby_o our_o future_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o iâ—…sufficient_a motive_n to_o enforce_v that_o duty_n here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o hard_a travel_n sore_a labour_n manifold_a 〈◊〉_d rest_v great_a danger_n fierce_a assault_n violent_a temptation_n grievous_a sin_n and_o many_o misâ—…_n from_o all_o which_o we_o have_v rest_n in_o heaven_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 21._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o attain_v to_o this_o rest_n rev._n 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o folly_n who_o any_o way_n leave_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n by_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o course_n which_o be_v in_o god_n word_n prescribe_v for_o attain_v to_o this_o rest_n if_o the_o israelite_n manifest_v egregious_a folly_n and_o a_o wilful_a disposition_n by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o rest_n promise_v in_o canaan_n what_o do_v they_o who_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n this_o very_a rest_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n do_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v at_o length_n bring_v he_o thereunto_o the_o hireling_n cheerful_o do_v his_o work_n the_o husbandman_n ready_o take_v pain_n the_o soldier_n courageous_o adventure_v his_o life_n the_o mariner_n resolute_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o other_o in_o their_o place_n take_v much_o pain_n and_o endure_v much_o hardness_n know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o rest_n at_o least_o hope_v for_o it_o shall_v we_o christian_n fail_v in_o our_o task_n and_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n this_o rest_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o outward_a molestation_n from_o persecution_n from_o grief_n and_o care_n of_o mind_n from_o sickness_n from_o pain_n from_o all_o loss_n and_o other_o cross_n yea_o and_o from_o sin_n itself_o shall_v we_o then_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v thereinto_o §._o 9_o of_o heaven_n style_v god_n rest._n to_o amplify_v the_o rest_n here_o intend_v the_o apostle_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o rest._n it_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 117._o in_o what_o respect_v canaan_n be_v call_v god_n rest._n much_o more_o fit_o may_v this_o rest_n be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hebr._n 9_o 12._o 3._o we_o be_v conduct_v thereunto_o by_o the_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 5_o 25._o 4._o it_o be_v make_v know_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 19_o 5._o heaven_n be_v the_o habitation_n and_o rest_a place_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 34._o &_o 6._o 9_o 6._o there_o all_o believer_n shall_v rest_v with_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v their_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o he_o john_n 17._o 21_o 24._o hebr._n 12._o 22_o etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a rest._n for_o thing_n excellent_a be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n psal._n 87._o 3._o
bestow_v on_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n have_v particular_a reference_n to_o man_n misery_n and_o wretchedness_n so_o it_o imply_v pity_n and_o compassion_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176._o 〈◊〉_d grace_n have_v reference_n to_o man_n unworthiness_n so_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n that_o what_o god_n do_v he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o desert_n on_o man_n part_n for_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n work_n be_v drametrical_o oppose_v one_o to_o another_o rom._n 11._o 5._o of_o god_n grace_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 78._o as_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o general_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o find_v good_a and_o the_o free_a manner_n of_o confer_v the_o same_o so_o these_o two_o word_n obtain_v find_v imply_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o and_o such_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a greek_a word_n signify_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v heb._n 5._o 4._o &_o 7._o 5._o it_o have_v reference_n to_o offering_n or_o give_v a_o thing_n matth._n 20._o 8_o 9_o &_o 25._o 15_o 16._o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n find_v have_v reference_n to_o seek_v as_o matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o to_o be_v find_v without_o seek_v be_v count_v extraordinary_a isa._n 65._o 1._o or_o accidental_a and_o casual_a as_o act._n 5._o 10._o the_o former_a presuppose_v a_o offer_n or_o gift_n on_o god_n part_n whereupon_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o other_o imply_v a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n whereupon_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v luk._n 11._o 9_o 10._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v also_o translate_v to_o obtain_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §._o 97._o of_o mercy_n and_o grace_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a the_o foresay_a description_n of_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o word_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n show_v that_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o join_v they_o together_o in_o their_o salutation_n wherein_o they_o desire_v all_o good_a for_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v thus_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n &c_n &c_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 4._o 2_o joh._n v_o 3._o all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o plead_v this_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n num._n 14._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 51._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 18._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n which_o can_v move_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v therefore_o he_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n the_o rather_o because_o man_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o miserable_a through_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o fit_a object_n of_o mercy_n and_o withal_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o good_a so_o as_o free_a grace_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o to_o do_v he_o good_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o deserve_v or_o any_o way_n procure_v good_a from_o god_n great_a be_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n who_o too_o too_o audacious_o plead_v merit_v their_o own_o merit_n before_o god_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v merit_v nothing_o of_o god_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v but_o duty_n shall_v the_o glorious_a angel_n conceive_v any_o merit_n in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o will_v stain_v their_o glorious_a work_n and_o make_v themselves_o devil_n thereby_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 4._o of_o righteousness_n §_o 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o â—…tion_n great_a also_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v to_o the_o supererrogatory_n work_v of_o other_o as_o if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d no_o marvel_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o receive_v any_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o the_o conceit_n of_o merit_n and_o supererrogation_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d null_n to_o they_o grace_n consider_v mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n let_v we_o take_v 〈◊〉_d notice_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o cast_v one_o eye_n on_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o unworâ—…_n so_o let_v we_o cast_v another_o eye_n on_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o bring_v the_o publican_n thither_o who_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 18._o 13._o of_o god_n grace_n see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o §._o 98._o of_o god_n readiness_n to_o afford_v succour_n a_o particular_a blessing_n arise_v from_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d help_n be_v a_o noun_n for_o perspicuity_n 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o help_v of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v help_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o §_o 184._o this_o word_n imply_v a_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o afford_v succour_n god_n according_a cry_n to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ready_a to_o run_v at_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o child_n to_o succour_v they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o help_n deut._n 33._o 26._o god_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n of_o succour_v his_o people_n in_o egypt_n i_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n exâ—…d_n 3._o 7._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v resemble_v to_o parent_n psal._n 103._o 13._o isa._n 66._o 13._o who_o use_v to_o run_v when_o they_o hear_v their_o child_n cry_v yea_o god_n in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n be_v prefer_v before_o earthly_a parent_n psal._n 27._o 10._o isa._n 49._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o oft_o force_v to_o cry_v bitter_o god_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v our_o cry_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o pity_v we_o when_o hagar_n child_n cry_v and_o hagar_n can_v not_o help_v it_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n and_o afford_v help_v gen._n 21._o 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o â—…ainting_v in_o our_o distress_n this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v and_o call_v to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n child_n in_o their_o need_n will_v cry_v to_o their_o parent_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v their_o parent_n hear_v they_o not_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v they_o as_o hagar_n can_v not_o help_v her_o child_n gen._n 21._o 16._o but_o god_n always_o hear_v even_o our_o inward_a cry_n exod._n 14._o 15._o §._o 99_o of_o god_n do_v good_a in_o season_n this_o phrase_n in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o signify_v seasonable_a it_o be_v translate_v convenient_a mark_v 6._o 21._o the_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_n be_v translate_v opportunity_n matth._n 26._o 16._o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d convenient_o mar._n 14._o 11._o and_o in_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d season_n and_o a_o adverb_n that_o in_o composition_n signify_v good_a so_o as_o this_o compound_n signify_v a_o good_a season_n the_o grecian_n have_v two_o word_n that_o in_o general_n signify_v time_n but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o use_v to_o be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o time_n as_o mat._n 25._o 19_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o determinate_o for_o a_o season_n or_o fit_a time_n it_o be_v translate_v season_n mar._n 12._o 2._o due_a season_n matth._n 24_o 45._o opportunity_n cal._n 6._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 15._o this_o interpretation_n in_o due_a time_n do_v give_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o grecian_n have_v two_o word_n to_o distinguish_v time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v both_o set_v down_o together_o act_v 1._o 7._o so_o the_o hebrew_n also_o have_v two_o distinct_a word_n tempus_fw-la one_o for_o time_n indefinite_o psal._n 34._o 1._o opportunitas_fw-la the_o other_o for_o a_o set_a time_n or_o season_n gen._n 1._o 14._o heb._n 2._o 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o the_o simple_a use_n thereof_o a_o season_n time_n or_o fit_a time_n and_o in_o the_o composition_n a_o good_a season_n give_v we_o to_o
without_o we_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o dog_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o devil_n but_o by_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n then_o that_o wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v what_o matter_n of_o rejoyâ—…ing_n do_v this_o give_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n luk._n 1._o 47._o and_o old_a zacharias_n luk_n 1._o 68_o and_o old_a simeon_n luk._n 2._o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o son_n of_o man_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o redemption_n much_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o praise_v god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o on_o man_n behalf_n how_o do_v the_o israelite_n rejoice_v at_o that_o salvation_n which_o god_n give_v they_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o 1_o &_o c._n and_o so_o upon_o other_o deliverance_n at_o other_o time_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v quicken_v up_o unto_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n to_o who_o this_o great_a salvation_n belong_v §._o 50._o of_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v another_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n whereby_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v take_v away_o thus_o express_v he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d author_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n phil._n heathen_a philosopher_n attribute_v it_o to_o their_o god_n who_o they_o make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 95._o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o purchase_v those_o who_o he_o save_v act._n conquest_n 20._o 28._o eph._n 1._o 14._o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o satan_n who_o slave_n all_o mankind_n be_v he_o christ_n overcome_v and_o deliver_v they_o who_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o he_o and_o have_v rescue_v tâ—…em_n make_v they_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 14._o &_o 1._o 14._o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o especial_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n priest_n whatsoever_o no_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o sâ—…lvation_n if_o any_o have_v be_v so_o christ_n need_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n 2._o this_o give_v we_o good_a ground_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n heb._n 12._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n author_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v safe_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n incredulâ—…us_a person_n who_o refuse_v to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o idolater_n who_o rest_n upon_o any_o other_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n and_o deserve_o perish_v 3._o ascribe_v all_o glory_n for_o that_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o you_o have_v unto_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n they_o who_o cry_v and_o say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o 10._o the_o equity_n hereof_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o of_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o rom._n 11._o 36._o §._o 51._o of_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o salvation_n here_o intend_v see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o §_o 159._o &_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o §_o 95._o the_o more_o to_o commend_v this_o salvation_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a the_o greek_a adjective_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o word_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v 108._o â—…ver_o of_o eternity_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o my_o explanation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n prayer_n §_o 224._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n without_o date_n or_o end_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v eternal_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a matth._n 25._o 46._o and_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a that_o fade_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o thus_o be_v this_o salvation_n set_v forth_o to_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o 1._o we_o have_v good_a ground_n hereupon_o to_o prefer_v this_o salvation_n before_o honour_n transitory_a ease_n profit_n pleasure_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v transitory_a what_o shall_v it_o then_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o soon_o pass_v away_o and_o lose_v salvation_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d consider_v how_o desirous_a man_n be_v of_o such_o inheritance_n of_o land_n and_o house_n in_o 〈◊〉_d world_n which_o have_v no_o date_n nor_o time_n of_o expiration_n and_o yet_o expire_v they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d must_v there_o be_v no_o worldly_a inheritance_n so_o settle_v on_o any_o but_o he_o must_v leave_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d will_v leave_v he_o but_o here_o be_v a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o shall_v never_o decay_v â—…ver_o be_v take_v away_o 2._o well_o may_v we_o patient_o endure_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d affliction_n we_o because_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_a 〈◊〉_d exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o make_v martyr_n so_o patient_a and_o joyful_a in_o all_o their_o suffering_n see_v more_o 〈◊〉_d martyr_n suffering_n and_o of_o their_o joyful_a manner_n of_o suffer_v in_o my_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d a_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n on_o luk._n 15._o 31._o §_o 23_o 25_o 26._o §._o 52._o of_o obedience_n a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o the_o foresay_a salvation_n belong_v the_o 〈◊〉_d add_v this_o description_n of_o they_o to_z all_z they_o that_o obey_v he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d obey_v be_v that_o from_o whence_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d obedience_n be_v 〈◊〉_d whereof_o see_v v_o 8._o §_o 48._o hereby_o in_o this_o place_n be_v intend_v a_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v he_o that_o require_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o the_o son_n mention_v v_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o obedience_n here_o set_v down_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o christ_n require_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d voice_n chap_n 2._o v._n 7._o by_o this_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o faith_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o phrase_n obey_v he_o for_o faith_n be_v much_o urge_v and_o press_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 18_o 36._o &_o 6._o 47._o therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v say_v to_o disobey_v 〈◊〉_d 3_o vers_n 18._o this_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d down_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_v whereby_o they_o may_v have_v assurance_n in_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d may_v give_v evidence_n to_o other_o that_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d set_v this_o mark_n upon_o his_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…low_v i_o joh._n 10._o 27._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o salvation_n till_o they_o obey_v christ._n this_o be_v a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o way_n appoinâ—…_n for_o attain_v thereunto_o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o so_o rest_n upon_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v â—…dendured_v for_o man_n salvation_n as_o they_o regard_v not_o christ_n voice_n nor_o hearken_v to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n require_v of_o they_o though_o the_o obedience_n here_o require_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n yet_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n 2._o make_v this_o a_o trial_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o hereby_o examine_v thyself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v know_v thy_o right_n to_o salvation_n this_o show_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n eph._n 5._o 23._o 3._o as_o thou_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o take_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thy_o king_n and_o let_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v thy_o rule_n and_o a_o law_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d §._o 53._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v as_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o obedience_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o
humour_n in_o which_o he_o here_o use_v this_o plural_a number_n as_o they_o who_o in_o their_o edict_n thus_o begin_v we_o gregory_n we_o pius_n by_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o declare_v his_o purpose_n before_o hand_n profess_v which_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o useful_a course_n other_o faithful_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n have_v so_o do_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n as_o joh._n 14._o 3_o 13_o 16_o 18_o 21_o 23._o all_o god_n promise_n be_v such_o profession_n such_o profession_n before_o hand_n do_v much_o support_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o make_v they_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v profess_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a tie_n and_o bond_n to_o he_o that_o make_v the_o profession_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o perform_v the_o same_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a pattern_n for_o such_o as_o intend_v good_a to_o other_o free_o to_o profess_v their_o intent_n before_o hand_n and_o that_o with_o a_o faithful_a resolution_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o profess_v §._o 25._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n of_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n the_o foresay_a apostolical_a promise_n be_v both_o a_o mean_n to_o lead_v on_o people_n forward_o to_o perfection_n and_o also_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o endeavour_n after_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o effect_n of_o make_v people_n to_o grow_v attribute_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v a_o apostle_n desire_v the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o â—…_n and_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o act._n â—…0_n 32._o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n both_o for_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o also_o for_o our_o spiritual_a growth_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o perfect_a grace_n in_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n minister_n be_v style_v planter_n and_o waterer_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o father_n and_o instructor_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o such_o minister_n as_o have_v well_o instruct_v their_o people_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n do_v there_o set_v down_o their_o staff_n and_o go_v no_o further_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v go_v far_o yet_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o become_v a_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v a_o parent_n that_o have_v well_o train_v up_o his_o child_n in_o the_o childhood_n and_o youth_n thereof_o then_o leave_v it_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o fit_v it_o unto_o some_o good_a call_n he_o will_v be_v count_v both_o improvident_a and_o unnatural_a much_o more_o minister_n that_o do_v not_o what_o they_o can_v to_o perfect_v their_o people_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o §._o 26._o of_o minister_n help_v their_o people_n to_o attain_v perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n promise_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o draw_v on_o his_o people_n to_o perfection_n so_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o incite_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o a_o minister_n pattern_n in_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v a_o forcible_a inducement_n unto_o people_n for_o they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 17._o man_n be_v much_o move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o guide_n a_o generous_a mind_n will_v count_v it_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o be_v a_o slothful_a hearer_n of_o a_o diligent_a preacher_n and_o to_o remain_v ignorant_a under_o a_o well_o instruct_v minister_n this_o shall_v stir_v up_o we_o minister_n still_o to_o be_v go_v on_o in_o lay_v forth_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v draw_v on_o our_o people_n near_o and_o near_o to_o perfection_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o people_n progress_n which_o minister_n must_v endeavour_v every_o way_n they_o can_v as_o they_o incite_v their_o people_n to_o perform_v duty_n so_o they_o must_v direct_v they_o how_o to_o do_v it_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o further_o add_v and_o yet_o shâ—…w_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 142._o thus_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o a_o minister_n labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a exhortation_n be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o work_v upon_o affection_n but_o directory_n doctrine_n so_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n as_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v thereby_o well_o order_v and_o direct_v they_o much_o fail_v in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n who_o be_v earnest_a in_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n but_o scanty_a in_o direct_v the_o people_n they_o be_v like_o a_o foolish_a rider_n who_o let_v go_v the_o reins_n of_o his_o bridle_n and_o whip_n and_o spur_n on_o his_o horse_n so_o as_o the_o horse_n may_v carry_v he_o much_o further_a out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o he_o be_v before_o many_o cry_v out_o against_o ignorance_n and_o nonproficiency_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o knowledge_n and_o good_a progress_n in_o grace_n they_o complain_v that_o their_o people_n care_v not_o how_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o do_v not_o such_o minister_n perform_v their_o duty_n in_o instruct_v their_o people_n and_o build_v they_o up_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o for_o our_o part_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v faithful_a as_o moses_n be_v num._n 12._o 7._o and_o will_v be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n let_v we_o not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o our_o people_n 〈◊〉_d the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 26_o 27._o but_o upon_o the_o good_a foundation_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v build_v gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 1â—…_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o perfection_n §._o 27._o of_o subject_v our_o purpose_n to_o god_n will._n the_o apostle_n foresay_a promise_n be_v thus_o limit_v if_o god_n permit_v the_o conditional_a particle_n if_o imply_v such_o a_o limitation_n as_o make_v he_o subject_a his_o purpose_n to_o the_o guide_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o full_o purpose_v what_o i_o promise_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n if_o god_n suffer_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o intend_v by_o which_o paâ—…_n we_o see_v that_o our_o purpose_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o god_n permittance_n this_o be_v thus_o express_o command_v you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v jam._n 4._o 15._o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n when_o david_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o a_o settle_a place_n he_o thus_o express_v his_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n our_o gâ—…_n 1_o chro_n 13._o 2._o and_o saint_n paul_n thus_o i_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o god_n will_v act._n 18._o â—…1_n and_o again_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d tarry_v a_o while_n with_o you_o if_o the_o lord_n will_n this_o submission_n give_v evidence_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n of_o our_o faith_n therein_o and_o respect_v thereto_o for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o preparation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v frâ—…_n the_o lord_n and_o though_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n yet_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o 〈◊〉_d prov._n 16._o 1_o 9_o so_o as_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o promise_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a withâ—…_n this_o permission_n they_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n who_o think_v or_o say_v they_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n 〈◊〉_d a_o heathen_a poet_n who_o note_v out_o this_o speech_n of_o ajax_n he_o that_o be_v no_o body_n may_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o gâ—…_n much_o prevail_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a to_o get_v this_o do_v without_o they_o withal_o observe_v that_o divine_a vengeance_n follow_v he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v pontif._n that_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v condemn_v who_o be_v forbid_v by_o his_o physician_n to_o eat_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o like_v exceed_v well_o but_o be_v hurtful_a to_o his_o health_n blasphemous_o say_v bring_v i_o my_o dish_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n such_o speech_n argue_v atheistical_a mind_n they_o go_v too_o far_o in_o this_o point_n of_o atheism_n who_o peremptory_o promise_v vow_v and_o bind_v themselves_o
so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26_o 27._o and_o again_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 12._o god_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o end_n have_v ordain_v the_o mean_n for_o attain_v thereto_o he_o who_o be_v right_o â—…d_v of_o the_o end_n as_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o promise_n and_o rest_v on_o it_o so_o he_o observetlâ—…_n the_o mean_n which_o he_o that_o promise_v have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v of_o that_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v the_o same_o â—…_n this_o discover_v the_o cavil_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o our_o doctrine_n about_o the_o presumption_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n their_o cavil_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n liberty_n and_o security_n but_o they_o make_v man_n salvation_n to_o depend_v mere_o on_o conjecture_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o true_a believer_n assurance_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n which_o make_v they_o judge_n so_o perverse_o and_o preposterous_o the_o assâ—…rance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o teach_v rest_v not_o on_o man_n strength_n and_o stability_n but_o on_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o promise_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n and_o on_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n see_v more_o here_o of_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 134._o indeed_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o wearisomeness_n in_o holy_a duty_n oâ—…r_a â—…ability_n and_o inconstancy_n together_o with_o the_o many_o violent_a temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v daily_a subject_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o fear_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a exhortation_n in_o scripture_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o be_v confident_a and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o fear_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o he_o use_v such_o caâ—…_n as_o these_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o â—…bling_a phil._n 2._o 18._o but_o when_o he_o will_v show_v the_o unmovable_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n he_o use_v such_o encouragement_n as_o these_o be_v you_o of_o good_a cheer_n john_n 16._o 33._o fâ—…ar_v not_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o yea_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v privilege_n not_o only_o to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v attain_v he_o express_o set_v down_o many_o promise_n of_o persevere_v and_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v such_o as_o these_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o john_n 4._o 14._o he_o that_o beâ—…_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o reâ—…tance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o good_a warrant_v we_o have_v to_o teach_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o yet_o withal_o to_o press_v god_n people_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o fear_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n not_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a nor_o secure_a this_o be_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o minister_n to_o continue_v to_o incite_v those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v best_a persuade_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n of_o grow_v and_o persevere_v as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o charity_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a so_o of_o godly_a jealousy_n to_o fear_v the_o worst_a in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n again_o and_o again_o preach_v even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o §._o 76._o of_o mildness_n in_o teach_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n thus_o we_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whence_o it_o arise_v signify_v the_o mind_n to_o animuâ—…_n desire_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n import_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v earnest_a it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o both_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o good_a desire_n and_o that_o also_o earnest_a when_o 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o a_o evil_a desire_n it_o be_v ordinary_o translate_v to_o lust_n as_o matth._n 5._o 28._o 1_o câ—…_n 10._o 6._o james_n 4._o 2._o in_o the_o better_a sense_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o desire_n which_o rightâ—…_n man_n have_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n matth._n 13._o 17._o luk._n 17._o 22._o and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n â—…_n 1â—…_n and_o to_o which_o christ_n have_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o last_o time_n with_o his_o disciâ—…_n luk._n 22._o 15._o all_o these_o be_v earnest_a desire_n yea_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sire_n of_o such_o as_o be_v hungry_a to_o be_v fill_v luk._n 15._o 16._o and_o 16._o 21._o and_o of_o such_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o anguish_n to_o die_v rev._n 9_o 6._o these_o desire_n use_v to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o earnest_a sâ—…_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n this_o compound_a word_n then_o set_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o apostle_n mild_a and_o gntle_a disposition_n 2._o his_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n the_o former_a be_v intend_v under_o the_o general_a force_n of_o the_o word_n desire_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o authority_n to_o command_v duty_n yet_o he_o rather_o entreat_v they_o thereto_o as_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 8_o 9_o people_z be_v with_o mildness_n to_o be_v induce_v to_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 2_o john_n v._n 5._o thus_o will_v minister_n teach_v be_v like_o his_o that_o say_a my_o doctrine_n shall_v drâ—…p_v 〈◊〉_d rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n deut._n 32._o 2._o such_o teach_a will_n more_o mollify_v hard_a 〈◊〉_d and_o better_a soak_v into_o they_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 77._o of_o minister_n he_o arty_a desire_n of_o their_o people_n edification_n the_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n be_v employ_v under_o the_o nature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o minister_n must_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o deâ—…_n their_o people_n edification_n and_o salvation_n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o this_o will_v make_v minister_n the_o more_o careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o dâ—…ing_v spiritual_a good_a to_o their_o people_n true_o hearty_a earnest_a desire_n put_v on_o man_n to_o do_v the_o utmost_a that_o they_o can_v sure_o they_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o charge_n over_o people_n who_o be_v destituâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o desire_n for_o their_o good_a which_o too_o many_o do_v manifest_a by_o their_o idleness_n and_o carelessness_n they_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o then_o law_n bind_v tâ—…m_n unto_o if_o minister_n do_v due_o weigh_v the_o benefit_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o their_o people_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereby_o to_o themselves_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v enlarge_v with_o desire_n of_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v for_o their_o good_a they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v take_v all_o the_o pain_n they_o can_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o people_n do_v after_o all_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o public_o but_o also_o private_o and_o secret_o do_v manifest_a thereby_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o their_o people_n good_a as_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n §._o 78._o of_o minister_n impartial_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o charge_n this_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o hereby_o he_o manifest_v a_o even_a and_o impartial_a respect_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v
downward_o therefore_o we_o shall_v evening_n and_o morning_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n on_o sabbath_n day_n or_o fast_a day_n solemn_o â—…ind_v ourselves_o too_o god_n promise_n covenant_n vow_n oath_n and_o such_o like_a bond_n to_o tie_v we_o unto_o god_n be_v as_o tutor_n to_o incite_v we_o unto_o duty_n and_o to_o check_v we_o for_o neglect_v thereof_o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v make_v so_o oft_o to_o be_v renew_v this_o will_v make_v we_o more_o conscionable_a of_o duty_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o true_a purpose_n of_o perform_v what_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 64._o and_o on_o psal._n 116._o 14._o §_o 90_o in_o â—…e_a end_n of_o it_o and_o 91._o §._o 101._o of_o this_o word_n sure_o heb._n 6._o 14._o sâ—…ying_v sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v set_v down_o whereby_o it_o be_v maâ—…nifested_v to_o be_v a_o oath_n the_o first_o word_n say_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v here_o produce_v the_o next_o word_n sure_o be_v in_o greek_a use_v for_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o particle_n as_o here_o use_v with_o a_o circumflex_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n which_o itself_o alone_o signify_v sure_o or_o true_o the_o quidem_fw-la other_o particle_n join_v thereto_o add_v emphasis_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v sure_o in_o truth_n indicat_fw-la the_o lxx_o on_o gen._n 22._o 17._o have_v use_v this_o word_n to_o show_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o oath_n which_o god_n do_v swear_v other_o greek_a author_n do_v also_o use_v it_o as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o oath_n some_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n read_v amen_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a asseveration_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 241._o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o god_n himself_o i_o have_v swear_v this_o clause_n therefore_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v god_n oath_n gen._n 22._o 16_o 17._o of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n see_v §_o 97._o §._o 102._o of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n two_o thing_n do_v god_n by_o oath_n promise_v to_o abraham_n one_o general_n which_o be_v blessing_n the_o other_o particular_a which_o be_v multiplication_n of_o seed_n blessing_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v blessing_n see_v v_o 6._o §_o 47._o here_o blessing_n comprise_v under_o it_o every_o good_a and_o needful_a thing_n concern_v body_n and_o soul_n this_o life_n present_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n long_a life_n with_o other_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o justification_n sanctification_n with_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o these_o make_v to_o man_n happiness_n and_o therefore_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n blessing_n object_n wicked_a man_n who_o be_v accurse_v enjoy_v the_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o christ_n one_o himself_o say_v woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a luk._n 6._o 24._o how_o then_o do_v these_o tend_v to_o man_n blessedness_n answ._n wicked_a man_n pervert_v the_o use_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n but_o god_n bestow_v such_o grace_n on_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o right_o use_v those_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o prove_v a_o blessing_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 3._o §_o 101_o 102._o etc._n etc._n bless_v god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o here_o he_o make_v it_o good_a in_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o god_n reward_n be_v blessing_n it_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v make_v man_n he_o bless_v he_o gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o 5._o 2._o after_o man_n fall_n all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n do_v and_o intend_v to_o man_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n bless_v and_o that_o before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o in_o and_o after_o this_o world_n gen._n 9_o 1._o deu._n 28._o 3_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o 25._o 34._o be_v blessedness_n be_v that_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o chief_a good_a whereof_o the_o heathen_a have_v a_o glimpâ—…_n but_o can_v not_o find_v out_o wherein_o it_o consist_v it_o be_v that_o whereof_o christ_n say_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luke_n 10._o 42._o he_o that_o be_v bless_v in_o what_o he_o have_v need_v no_o more_o he_o that_o have_v abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v not_o bless_v may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v nothing_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o particular_n to_o which_o blessedness_n be_v annex_v christ_n give_v blessedness_n instance_n of_o eight_o together_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n mat._n 5._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n give_v instance_n of_o many_o hundred_o more_o but_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o all_o meet_v and_o determine_v in_o one_o chief_a good_a as_o all_o the_o line_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o circumference_n meet_v and_o end_v in_o the_o centre_n all_o river_n in_o the_o sea_n all_o beam_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v be_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o many_o unity_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o yea_o and_o million_o of_o particular_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n million_o be_v servant_n to_o that_o lord_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n but_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o innumerable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n baptize_v so_o there_o be_v one_o blessedness_n yet_o many_o virtue_n grace_n duty_n and_o mean_n which_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o that_o blessedness_n but_o to_o make_v this_o point_n the_o more_o clear_a blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o inchoation_n it_o and_o progress_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o inchoation_n and_o progress_n many_o mean_n be_v use_v many_o grace_n obtain_v many_o duty_n perform_v they_o that_o attain_v to_o blessedness_n must_v hear_v god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d keep_v it_o must_v â—…ear_v god_n must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n must_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n blessedness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a save_a grace_n in_o two_o respect_n especial_o 1._o because_o no_o blessedness_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o who_o attain_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v bless_v quest._n what_o if_o a_o christian_a attain_v some_o of_o they_o though_o he_o have_v they_o not_o all_o answ._n whosoever_o have_v one_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v every_o sanctify_a grace_n all_o saint_n sanctify_a grace_n be_v as_o so_o many_o link_n of_o one_o chain_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v all_o he_o that_o have_v not_o all_o have_v none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o have_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v true_o regenerate_v now_o regeneration_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v all_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o natural_a generation_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n yes_o though_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o may_v be_v a_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o some_o part_n yet_o it_o never_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n fit_o therefore_o be_v blessedness_n ascribe_v to_o every_o particular_a grace_n because_o he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v also_o every_o one_o he_o that_o be_v true_o poor_a in_o spirit_n do_v mourn_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o grace_n may_v more_o conspicuous_o appear_v and_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n great_a and_o more_o eminent_a than_o other_o as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v every_o grace_n in_o every_o true_a saint_n and_o that_o while_o here_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o that_o incomprehensible_a perfection_n
〈◊〉_d voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n make_v upon_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d no_o moral_a and_o inviolable_a precept_n will_v admit_v 3._o quest._n be_v the_o law_n of_o ten_o utter_o abolish_v law_n answ._n in_o this_o case_n distinction_n must_v be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o ceremony_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v altar_n sacrifice_n incense_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o shall_v be_v ordinance_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n shall_v be_v â—…shipped_v be_v a_o perpetual_a equity_n mal._n 1._o 11._o 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_a priest_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o levite_n be_v a_o ceremony_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n isa._n 66._o 21._o 3._o that_o in_o their_o fasting_n they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o put_v ash_n on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ceremony_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n soul_n afflict_v be_v a_o perpetual_a equity_n 4._o that_o woman_n after_o child_n bear_v shall_v be_v legal_o purify_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v public_a thanksgiving_n for_o their_o deliverance_n iâ—…_n a_o perpetual_a equity_n thus_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o leviticall_a ten_o 〈◊〉_d proper_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o general_a common_a equity_n that_o they_o who_o labouâ—…_n iâ—…_n the_o word_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o for_o who_o they_o do_v labour_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v otherwise_o â—…o_o seek_v a_o maintenance_n but_o rather_o live_v upon_o their_o labour_n for_o who_o spiritual_a good_a they_o watch_v object_n paul_n wrought_v for_o himself_o in_o another_o call_n act._n 18._o 3._o and_o 20._o 34._o extraordinary_a answ._n the_o apostle_n himself_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forbear_v work_v 1_o coâ—…_n 9_o 6._o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n be_v extraordinary_a 4._o quest._n why_o be_v ten_o under_o the_o gospel_n pay_v to_o minister_n gospel_n answ._n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o fit_a proportion_n and_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a do_v observe_v about_o their_o minister_n when_o god_n himself_o set_v down_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a portion_n for_o his_o minister_n he_o judge_v a_o ten_o to_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a hereupon_o good_a governor_n have_v in_o their_o commonwealth_n think_v meet_v to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o portion_n this_o general_a rule_n let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o that_o teacâ—…eth_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n gal._n 6._o 6._o may_v be_v most_o fit_o bring_v to_o the_o foresay_a proportion_n of_o ten_o where_o such_o a_o portion_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o object_n establishment_n of_o a_o set_a maintenance_n make_v minister_n negligent_a maintenance_n answ._n 1._o it_o may_v make_v unconscionable_a minister_n to_o be_v so_o but_o not_o such_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o conscience_n sake_n perform_v their_o duty_n 2._o great_a inconvenience_n may_v arise_v from_o not_o settle_v of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d but_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o people_n devotion_n as_o 1._o if_o people_n be_v leave_v at_o such_o liberty_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o displeasure_n take_v against_o their_o minister_n to_o withdraw_v his_o maintenance_n so_o as_o thiâ—…_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v minister_n meal-mouthed_a and_o to_o seek_v to_o please_v their_o people_n 2._o this_o kind_n of_o maintenance_n be_v account_v a_o mere_a benevolence_n whereas_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o due_a debt_n 〈◊〉_d workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n matth._n 10._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 18._o a_o minister_n pain_n be_v a_o valuable_a consideration_n for_o the_o great_a allowance_n that_o pâ—…ople_n use_v to_o give_v if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n 1_o car._n 9_o 11._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a minister_n for_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v minister_n as_o they_o use_v to_o hire_v workman_n such_o as_o will_v come_v at_o the_o cheap_a rate_n 4._o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o lay_v the_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o better_a sort_n when_o the_o profaner_n sort_n withdraw_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v force_v to_o enlarge_v themselves_o the_o more_o 5._o from_o thence_o may_v follow_v undue_a emulation_n and_o ostentation_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v above_o other_o a_o set_v establish_v maintenance_n be_v the_o near_a to_o god_n order_n §._o 18._o of_o minister_n maintenance_n this_o general_a point_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v from_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o to_o melâ—…_n that_o god_n minister_n who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v spiritual_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o temporal_a commodity_n this_o be_v almost_o in_o these_o word_n sâ—…t_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 11._o and_o again_o gal._n 6._o 6._o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d worthy_a hereof_o matth._n 10._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 18._o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o minister_n allowance_n 〈◊〉_d wage_n for_o it_o be_v as_o due_a to_o he_o as_o wage_n be_v due_a to_o a_o servant_n soldier_n workman_n or_o any_o other_o that_o take_v pain_n for_o our_o good_a the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o by_o a_o soldier_n live_v upon_o his_o warfare_n by_o a_o vinedresser_n partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o by_o a_o shepherd_n live_v upon_o the_o flock_n by_o a_o ox_n eat_v of_o the_o corn_n that_o he_o tread_v out_o by_o a_o ploughâ—…_n threasher_n reaper_n and_o other_o workmen_n living_n upon_o their_o pain_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o levite_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o prepare_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 1._o justice_n require_v as_o much_o and_o this_o be_v employ_v under_o these_o word_n worthy_a wage_n maintenance_n luke_n 10._o 7._o this_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o those_o due_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o render_v rom._n 13._o 7._o and_o that_o upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a â—…onsiderations_n justice_n 1._o minister_n use_v to_o spend_v the_o prime_n of_o their_o age_n in_o fit_v themselves_o to_o this_o call_n they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v fit_v themselves_o to_o another_o calling_n whereupon_o they_o may_v have_v live_v with_o great_a plenty_n 2._o their_o friend_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n in_o train_v they_o up_o hereunto_o 3._o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o other_o mean_n of_o maintenance_n by_o attend_v upon_o this_o call_n 4._o the_o pain_n require_v to_o this_o call_n use_v to_o be_v very_o great_a both_o while_o they_o be_v in_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o also_o when_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o minister_n be_v many_o time_n at_o their_o study_n while_o other_o be_v asleep_o and_o have_v no_o other_o witness_n of_o their_o pain_n but_o their_o candle_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o spend_v themselves_o in_o give_v light_n to_o other_o 5._o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o their_o pain_n be_v invaluable_a no_o calling_n afford_v great_a it_o concern_v the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a thereof_o if_o therefore_o recompense_n be_v give_v to_o man_n of_o other_o calling_n much_o more_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o gratefulness_n shall_v move_v people_n to_o recompense_v their_o minister_n for_o good_a gratefulness_n must_v be_v requiâ—…ed_v with_o good_a this_o be_v one_o reason_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o wisdom_n shall_v induce_v man_n hereunto_o that_o minister_n may_v thereby_o more_o diligent_o prudence_n attend_v their_o call_n and_o be_v better_o enable_v to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n of_o it_o and_o so_o their_o people_n receive_v the_o more_o good_a from_o they_o daily_o want_v whereby_o minister_n be_v force_v otherwise_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o family_n do_v make_v they_o more_o negligent_a in_o their_o call_n man_n will_v well_o feed_v their_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o more_o and_o better_a work_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 4._o that_o homage_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o god_n be_v liberal_a to_o their_o minister_n for_o minister_n stand_v to_o they_o in_o god_n room_n 2_o cor._n 5
appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d among_o other_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o promise_n â—…tain_v to_o they_o rom._n 9_o 4._o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o inâ—…amy_n 〈◊〉_d be_v alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2._o 12._o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n there_o be_v no_o other_o right_n whereby_o hope_n we_o may_v claim_v any_o thing_n man_n by_o his_o fall_n utter_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d happiness_n wherein_o god_n make_v he_o it_o be_v god_n free_a promise_n that_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o other_o happiness_n gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o they_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o god_n â—…ses_n have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v to_o their_o happiness_n for_o what_o good_a thing_n be_v there_o whereof_o god_n have_v not_o make_v promise_n believer_n have_v much_o cause_n to_o rest_v hereupon_o and_o to_o rejoice_v herein_o let_v 〈◊〉_d brag_v of_o their_o outward_a privilege_n the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d infidelity_n they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d let_v worlding_n brag_v of_o their_o outward_a preferment_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d like_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o in_o general_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d these_o promise_n col._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o phil._n 1._o 27._o in_o particular_a we_o ought_v hereupon_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o â—…wise_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n chap._n 4._o v._n 1_o 6._o 2._o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o those_o promise_n 3._o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o we_o moderate_v our_o care_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o here_o jer._n 45._o 5._o 4._o it_o become_v we_o to_o rest_v content_a in_o the_o state_n where_o god_n set_v we_o have_v such_o promise_n as_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v enough_o 5._o these_o promise_n shall_v make_v we_o with_o patience_n expect_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o need_n that_o the_o best_a have_v of_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o phrase_n he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n be_v infer_v upon_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n give_v instance_n that_o the_o best_a faith_n need_v strengthen_v melchisedecs_n blessing_n be_v by_o way_n of_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o abraham_n have_v now_o consider_v what_o a_o man_n abraham_n be_v and_o how_o great_a his_o faith_n be_v yet_o this_o mean_n of_o blessing_n be_v use_v to_o ratify_v the_o same_o for_o this_o end_n god_n add_v promise_v to_o promise_v and_o his_o oath_n also_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 97._o the_o ground_n hereof_o rest_v not_o in_o ourselves_o for_o 1._o as_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o so_o we_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v cause_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mark_n 9_o 24._o 2._o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o best_a which_o be_v weak_a when_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a matth._n 26._o 41._o 3._o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o many_o temptation_n the_o better_a man_n be_v the_o more_o will_v satan_n seek_v to_o fist_n they_o luke_n 22._o 31._o how_o diligent_a shall_v man_n hereupon_o be_v in_o observe_v what_o mean_v god_n have_v â—…ctified_v for_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o how_o conscionable_a in_o use_v the_o same_o above_o all_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o god_n be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o give_v man_n over_o to_o themselves_o which_o if_o he_o do_v satan_n will_v soon_o take_v a_o advantage_n against_o they_o take_v instance_n hereof_o in_o peter_n example_n matth._n 26._o 69._o etc._n etc._n §._o 46._o of_o undeniable_a principle_n vers._n 7._o the_o general_a proposition_n note_v §_o 43._o be_v here_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n express_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o he_o who_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_v so_o true_a and_o sure_o be_v this_o proposition_n as_o the_o apostle_n premise_v this_o phrase_n of_o asseveration_n without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d contradiction_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o §_o 121._o and_o translate_v strife_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d this_o general_a particle_n all_o add_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o none_o that_o be_v of_o understanding_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o foresay_a assertion_n this_o manner_n of_o asseveration_n as_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o not_o oppose_v against_o it_o from_o this_o particular_a instance_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v this_o general_a observation_n there_o be_v principle_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o they_o admit_v no_o doubt_n or_o despute_v thereabouts_o the_o apostle_n about_o another_o and_o great_a principle_n use_v a_o like_a asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d without_o controversy_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o to_o like_o purpose_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v this_o iâ—…_n a_o faithâ—…ull_a say_n and_o worthy_a all_o accâ—…ptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 9_o 1._o some_o principle_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n these_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o all_o contradiction_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n hâ—…b_n 11._o 6._o a_o must_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o such_o be_v all_o fundamental_a principle_n 2._o there_o be_v principle_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o reason_n itself_o and_o common_a sense_n as_o they_o admit_v no_o contradiction_n such_o be_v these_o a_o true_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v within_o a_o place_n and_o it_o have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n a_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n work_n of_o merit_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o reward_n meâ—…ited_v they_o on_o who_o we_o call_v must_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o papist_n be_v hereby_o discover_v in_o that_o they_o maintain_v many_o hereâ—…_n contradictory_n to_o express_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o principle_n of_o nature_n as_o those_o before_o name_v and_o sâ—…ndry_a other_o therein_o they_o contradict_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n careful_o to_o observe_v such_o principle_n and_o quiet_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o neither_o stir_v up_o needless_a controversy_n about_o they_o nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o the_o philosopher_n think_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o all_o that_o deny_v principle_n if_o a_o man_n deny_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v hot_a the_o best_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o put_v his_o finger_n or_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n §._o 47._o of_o blessing_n as_o a_o act_n of_o preeminency_n that_o principle_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v thus_o expess_v the_o less_o â—…s_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a or_o great_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d â—…etter_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 39_o this_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n yet_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o melchisedec_n v_o 1._o the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a proposition_n and_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n the_o other_o comparative_a great_a have_v reference_n to_o melchisedec_n who_o bless_v abraham_n v_o 1._o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n see_v chap._n 6._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o man_n may_v bless_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o all_o man_n judg._n 5._o 9_o james_n 3._o 9_o and_o among_o man_n the_o less_o in_o many_o case_n bless_v the_o great_a as_o solomon_n a_o king_n bless_v his_o people_n
and_o the_o party_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n this_o in_o general_n give_v proof_n that_o man_n endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v for_o attain_v â—…vation_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63._o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o such_o person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o be_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o bâ—…nefit_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v whereof_o none_o can_v â—…take_v but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n of_o this_o word_n come_v as_o here_o use_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 92._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metaphorical_a transferrâ—…d_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o go_v to_o god_n be_v faith_n that_o have_v a_o power_n to_o carry_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d god_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o graâ—…_n so_o as_o to_o go_v or_o come_v to_o god_n and_o to_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d throne_n of_o grace_n do_v both_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o point_n here_o intend_v be_v this_o that_o they_o only_o partake_v of_o salvation_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n seek_v it_o of_o god_n and_o rest_n on_o god_n for_o it_o this_o be_v frequent_o set_v foâ—…â—…der_v the_o metaphor_n of_o come_v or_o go_v as_o isa._n 55._o 1_o matth._n 11._o 28._o heb._n 4._o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 22._o rev._n 22._o 17._o this_o act_n of_o come_v do_v not_o imply_v any_o matter_n of_o merit_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o in_o a_o beggar_n come_v to_o one_o for_o alm_n and_o crave_v it_o this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v to_o raise_v up_o in_o â—…s_n a_o desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o expectatiâ—…_n thereof_o together_o with_o a_o good_a esteem_n thereof_o 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n be_v not_o universal_a all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v 2._o this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o all_o such_o as_o on_o any_o ground_n â—…fuse_v god_n to_o come_v to_o god_n note_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kinâ—…_n supper_n luk._n 14._o 2â—…_n it_o skillâ—…h_v not_o whether_o their_o refusal_n be_v upon_o despise_v the_o offer_n or_o upon_o despair_n if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o god_n they_o can_v be_v save_v 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n by_o frequent_v all_o his_o â—…ces_n and_o by_o oft_o raise_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o salvation_n be_v worth_a the_o seek_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n bâ—…nt_v to_o go_v to_o god_n him_n that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o nâ—…_n wise_a cast_v out_o say_v christ_n joâ—…_n 6._o 37._o in_o that_o salvation_n be_v thus_o appâ—…opriated_v to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o just_a conâ—…quence_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v §._o 105._o of_o christ_n the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n the_o mean_n or_o way_n here_o prescribe_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n fâ—…_n bâ—…_n christ_n only_o be_v access_n make_v to_o god_n eph._n 3._o 12._o hereupon_o this_o inference_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o christ_n being_n our_o priâ—…st_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o heb._n 10._o 22_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v â—…he_a mediator_n betwixt_o gâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o and_o the_o way_n john_n 14._o 6._o wherein_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n even_o 〈◊〉_d and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10._o 20._o and_o the_o door_n john_n 10._o 9_o whereby_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d â—…trance_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o pâ—…_n â—…_n of_o prayer_n §_o 62._o 1._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o either_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o god_n christ._n by_o themselves_o alone_o without_o jesus_n christ_n their_o mediator_n as_o jew_n turk_n &_o all_o manâ—…_n of_o pagan_n or_o use_v other_o mediator_n as_o papist_n do_v none_o of_o these_o can_v have_v any_o acâ—…esse_a â—…nto_n god_n for_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o the_o word_n one_o be_v there_o mean_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o alone_a 2._o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d â—…aith_n fast_o fix_v on_o he_o so_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o gracious_a admittance_n to_o god_n â—…o_v all_o therefore_o in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o name_n pray_v john_n 16._o 23._o and_o give_v thanks_n eâ—…_n 5._o 20._o and_o all_o other_o thing_n col._n 3._o 17._o §._o 106._o of_o christ_n intercession_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o power_n or_o opportunity_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n be_v thus_o express_v see_v he_o ever_o live_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o ever_o live_v intend_v as_o much_o as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d he_o endure_v ever_o both_o this_o and_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v v_o 24._o §_o 98._o this_o latter_a phrase_n he_o ever_o live_v add_v some_o light_n to_o the_o former_a in_o that_o it_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o endure_v as_o a_o liveless_a and_o senseless_a thing_n may_v do_v witness_v sâ—…_n and_o moon_n psal._n 72._o 5._o and_o the_o earth_n psal._n 78._o 69._o but_o as_o one_o live_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o church_n generation_n after_o generation_n and_o to_o do_v for_o it_o what_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v do_v the_o adverb_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v before_o v_o 24._o §_o 98._o but_o it_o intend_v as_o much_o and_o it_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o endure_v without_o end_n but_o also_o without_o intermission_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o upon_o christ_n thus_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o particular_a end_n to_o make_v intercession_n be_v infer_v the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d intercession_n be_v a_o compound_n 23._o the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o have_v or_o to_o enjoy_v act_n 24._o 2._o or_o to_o obtain_v heb._n 11._o 35._o this_o compound_n signify_v to_o call_v upon_o one_o it_o be_v a_o juridical_a word_n and_o import_v a_o call_n upon_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o or_o that_o against_o another_o act_n 25._o 24._o râ—…_n 11._o 2_o or_o for_o another_o ro._n 8._o 34._o so_o here_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o attorney_n or_o advocate_n who_o appear_v for_o man_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o from_o councillor_n who_o plead_v their_o client_n cause_n answer_v the_o adversary_n supplicate_v the_o judge_n and_o procure_v sentence_n to_o pass_v on_o their_o client_n side_n thus_o be_v christ_n style_v our_o 〈◊〉_d advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o this_o act_n of_o make_v intercession_n may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o king_n favourite_n who_o be_v much_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o ever_o ready_a to_o make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n for_o their_o friend_n though_o this_o be_v thus_o attribute_v to_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o in_o heaven_n intercession_n christ_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n or_o make_v actual_a prayer_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5._o 7._o but_o it_o imply_v a_o present_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o surety_n and_o one_o that_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n together_o with_o manifest_v of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o as_o christ_n intercession_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o perpetual_a vigour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o continual_a application_n thereof_o then_o in_o any_o actual_a supplication_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacâ—…ifice_n which_o be_v this_o object_n if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o add_v intercession_n unto_o christ_n oblation_n than_o be_v not_o that_o obligation_n perfect_a and_o alsufficient_a answ._n this_o intercession_n be_v not_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a merit_n but_o only_o a_o application_n of_o the_o same_o this_o application_n be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n who_o member_n do_v arise_v one_o after_o
they_o must_v pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o they_o must_v also_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n nature_n and_o reason_n teach_v man_n daily_o to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v because_o once_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v sufficient_a let_v god_n word_n and_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a for_o our_o soul_n §._o 113._o of_o cleanse_v one_o self_n first_o they_o who_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n need_v not_o be_v thus_o express_v as_o those_o high_a priest_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v infer_v on_o a_o negative_a imply_v a_o dissimilitude_n the_o dissimilitude_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n for_o this_o relative_a pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d those_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v v_o 11_o 20_o 23._o a_o especial_a work_n of_o those_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6_o 7._o a_o double_a end_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n sacrifice_n be_v here_o set_v down_o one_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o other_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o sin_n be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o that_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v also_o prove_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o this_o adverb_n of_o order_n themselves_o first_o be_v remarkable_a for_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o who_o use_v mean_n of_o cleanse_v other_o must_v first_o seek_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o first_o oâ—…st_v out_o the_o team_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n matth._n 7._o 5._o physician_n heal_v thyself_o luk._n 4._o 23._o the_o apostle_n keep_v under_o his_o own_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o by_o this_o course_n of_o a_o man_n first_o cleanse_v himself_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v for_o other_o will_v be_v the_o more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o god_n blessing_n do_v usual_o most_o accompany_v such_o a_o course_n 2._o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o cleanse_v be_v endeavour_v will_v more_o ready_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o mean_v use_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o use_v the_o mean_n will_v be_v more_o cheerful_a in_o perform_v that_o duty_n a_o self_n condemn_v conscience_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o such_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o minister_n who_o pray_v for_o and_o preach_v to_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o preach_v to_o themselves_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o call_n they_o teach_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n they_o must_v learn_v what_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o apply_v all_o to_o themselves_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o parent_n master_n and_o other_o governor_n all_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n seek_v to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v other_o must_v consider_v what_o in_o this_o case_n be_v say_v thou_o which_o teacheâ—…t_v another_o teacheâ—…t_o thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2._o 21._o of_o the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d twice_o use_v and_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o offer_v up_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o §._o 114._o of_o cleanse_v other_o also_o the_o other_o end_n of_o a_o priest_n offer_v sacrifiâ—…e_n be_v for_o the_o people_n sin_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o this_o correlative_a adverb_n 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v also_o observable_a it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o who_o have_v charge_n over_o other_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o unless_o also_o they_o seek_v to_o cleanse_v other_o though_o they_o must_v first_o cleanse_v thâ—…selves_fw-mi yet_o withal_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o cleanse_v other_o so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 35._o 2._o â—…shua_fw-la 24._o 15._o hezekiah_n 2_o chro._n 29._o 2_o etc._n etc._n josiah_n 2_o chro._n 34._o 31_o 32._o eâ—…_n 10._o 5._o this_o charge_n do_v david_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n sanctify_v your_o 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o your_o brethren_n 1_o chro._n 15._o 12._o and_o christ_n to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v coâ—…_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 32._o thus_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n those_o other_o and_o themselves_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o bring_v other_o with_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o as_o 〈◊〉_d own_o 3._o we_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n give_v up_o our_o account_n to_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d grief_n let_v all_o those_o who_o be_v conscionable_a in_o observe_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o cleâ—…_n themselves_o know_v that_o if_o their_o care_n and_o endeavour_v be_v only_o for_o themselves_o they_o 〈◊〉_d very_o short_a of_o perform_v what_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v loose_v the_o glory_n and_o conâ—…_n thereof_o §._o 115._o of_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o sacrifice_n daily_o for_o this_o do_v he_o once_o the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n the_o relative_a pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o thâ—…_n reference_n may_v either_o be_v general_a to_o the_o act_n of_o offer_v which_o he_o do_v once_o or_o else_o pâ—…ticular_a to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o then_o these_o word_n of_o order_n first_o for_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n or_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n immediate_o before_o for_o the_o people_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o peoplâ—…_n it_o will_v contradict_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n purity_n v_o 26._o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d once_o be_v here_o use_v exclusive_o it_o exclude_v all_o iteration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v once_o for_o all_o once_o and_o but_o once_o never_o again_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o greek_a betwixt_o this_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d once_o chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o and_o that_o by_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n before_o this_o adverb_n here_o but_o both_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o heb._n 9_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10._o in_o this_o very_a sense_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n or_o offer_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d one_o namely_o exclusive_o only_o one_o but_o one_o and_o no_o more_o heb._n 10._o 12_o 14._o that_o this_o adverb_n once_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v once_o it_o be_v also_o say_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o deâ—…_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o so_o as_o to_o die_v once_o be_v to_o die_v but_o once_o and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o now_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o man_n use_v to_o die_v but_o once_o and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o of_o his_o offer_v up_o thereof_o that_o cause_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o offer_v to_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o papist_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_v as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o hereby_o mass_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o daily_o offer_v up_o be_v both_o â—…roneous_a and_o blasphemous_a erroneous_a in_o that_o it_o express_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n blasphemous_a in_o that_o it_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v imperfâ—…_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thâ—…_n christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o no._n if_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o than_o they_o make_v that_o imperfect_a by_o add_v another_o unto_o it_o thus_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testâ—…_n will_v not_o be_v one_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o perfect_a if_o they_o say_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v â—…ry_v same_o than_o christ_n offering_n up_o
any_o just_a occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o other_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v with_o great_a conscience_n to_o attend_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o parâ—…_n place_n for_o they_o use_v to_o be_v press_v with_o special_a item_n and_o great_a earnestness_n 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o wise_a see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 33._o with_o much_o earnestâ—…_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o timothy_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 5._o §_o 16._o of_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v in_o charge_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v that_o he_o do_v what_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v make_v to_o make_v the_o thing_n show_v unto_o he_o this_o word_n make_v must_v here_o be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o procure_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o moses_n call_v bezâ—…leel_n and_o aâ—…oliab_n and_o every_o wise_a heart_a man_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o exod._n 36._o 2._o thâ—…s_v god_n say_v that_o solomon_n shall_v bâ—…ild_v 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o naâ—…e_n which_o yet_o solomon_n do_v not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v the_o â—…ands_n of_o zernbbabel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o zec._n 4._o 9_o yet_o he_o proâ—…_n other_o to_o do_v it_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…hough_o jesus_n himâ—…elf_n baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o this_o meâ—…onymie_n have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o work_n must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o see_v it_o well_o do_v by_o other_o as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o themâ—…_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o god_n will_v exact_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n &_o the_o default_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o workman_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o do_v charge_n of_o they_o that_o seâ—…_n they_o on_o work_n instance_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o gâ—…nerall_a point_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o god_n charge_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o case_n christ_n lay_v a_o must_n upon_o himself_o say_v i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o joh._n 9_o 4._o and_o his_o apostle_n a_o necessity_n necessity_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o high_a supreme_a lord_n to_o who_o we_o all_o owe_v obedience_n 2._o god_n have_v power_n to_o call_v we_o to_o account_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v matth._n 25._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 2._o it_o well_o become_v they_o who_o take_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o will_v be_v account_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o charge_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o observe_v what_o he_o require_v there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o extent_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n add_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n yet_o necessary_o intend_v tâ—…us_o sound_v the_o charge_n in_o hebrew_n look_v 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o exod._n 25._o 40._o this_o indefinite_a relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o god_n have_v show_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n such_o a_o indefinite_a proposiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…quivalent_a to_o a_o general_n as_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o full_a sense_n of_o a_o inhibition_n 〈◊〉_d inscrâ—…ed_v this_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o compare_v deâ—…t_n 6._o 13._o with_o matth._n 4_o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o admonition_n add_v this_o general_a adjective_n all_o thing_n hereby_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o every_o particular_a observe_v which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v do_v must_v answerable_o be_v do_v the_o three_o reason_n which_o a_o apostle_n render_v for_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n jam._n 2_o 10_o 11._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o point_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v one_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adulâ—…ery_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o stâ—…al_a so_o the_o same_o lord_n that_o give_v one_o part_n of_o a_o charge_n give_v also_o the_o other_o now_o if_o a_o man_n observe_v one_o part_n and_o observe_v not_o every_o part_n he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o his_o will_n who_o give_v the_o whole_a charge_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o link_n insomuch_o as_o he_o that_o break_v one_o link_n break_v the_o whole_a chain_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o link_n so_o be_v a_o charge_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_n 3._o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o law_n which_o extend_v to_o every_o single_a transgression_n for_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o be_v it_o in_o every_o charge_n that_o god_n give_v consist_v of_o several_a branch_n they_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n enjoin_v must_v learn_v universal_a hereby_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o add_v unto_o something_n all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n good_a conscience_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o a_o renew_a spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n only_o restrain_v between_o a_o upright_a and_o a_o hypocritical_a heart_n the_o hypocrite_n who_o spirit_n be_v only_o restrain_v may_v in_o some_o thing_n seem_v to_o begin_v well_o but_o fail_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o or_o he_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o clean_o neglect_v other_o thing_n but_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n and_o upright_a heart_n have_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n on_o god_n and_o observe_v what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thus_o be_v the_o charge_n give_v to_o moses_n observe_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v all_o the_o work_n exod._n 39_o 42._o herein_o man_n testify_v that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v in_o a_o conscionable_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o charge_n whereupon_o they_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n expect_v to_o be_v accept_v approve_a and_o reward_v by_o god_n but_o they_o who_o obedience_n be_v partial_a who_o may_v do_v something_o but_o fail_v in_o other_o thing_n lose_v the_o comfort_n glory_n and_o recompense_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v think_v to_o be_v well_o do_v this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n partial_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v unsound_a so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o he_o who_o on_o one_o by_o dangerous_a respect_n neglect_v one_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n may_v on_o another_o by_o respect_n neglect_v another_o part_n yea_o and_o on_o other_o occasion_n omit_v every_o part_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o §._o 17._o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o do_v duty_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d according_a the_o pattern_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v what_o be_v enjoin_v even_o so_o as_o be_v prescribe_v for_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o due_a manner_n the_o law_n require_v thus_o much_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o observe_v it_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o the_o second_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n add_v to_o the_o three_o petition_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o evangelicall_n obedience_n thus_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o church-officer_n perform_v their_o duty_n rom._n 12._o 8._o these_o epithet_n add_v to_o grace_n work_v of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n patience_n of_o hope_n intend_v the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v those_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 3_o so_o do_v these_o phrase_n serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 157._o 1._o the_o same_o lord_n who_o enjoin_v the_o manner_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n duty_n 2._o as_o great_a respect_n be_v manifest_v to_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v what_o he_o require_v as_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o be_v david_n commend_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o this_o be_v it_o that_o hezekiah_n plead_v
〈◊〉_d for_o he_o see_v §_o 145._o xvii_o salvation_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o look_v for_o it_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o look_v for_o christ_n â—…to_fw-mi salvation_n see_v §_o 146._o xviii_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o settle_v believer_n in_o salvation_n thus_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o these_o be_v believer_n see_v §_o 147._o §._o 1._o a_o general_a analysis_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n thereof_o the_o first_o lay_v down_o the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o v_o 19_o the_o second_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o from_o v_o 19_o to_o the_o end_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v set_v down_o comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n institute_v under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n they_o be_v excellent_a sacrifice_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o this_o be_v more_o excellent_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o excellent_a of_o this_o comparison_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o deficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n 2._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o their_o use_n they_o be_v as_o shadow_n v_o 1._o 2._o by_o their_o reiteration_n or_o oft_o offer_v they_o v_o 2._o 3_o by_o the_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o they_o v_o 3._o 4._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o beast_n v._n 4._o 5._o by_o god_n reject_v they_o this_o last_o be_v express_v in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o transition_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n to_o the_o other_o that_o testimony_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o explain_v of_o the_o testimony_n as_o propound_v there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n reject_v legal_a sacrifice_n v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o christ_n offering_n his_o sacrifice_n to_o effect_v what_o the_o former_a can_v not_o v_o 7._o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o v_o 8_o 9_o 2._o a_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o application_n be_v couch_v the_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n v_o 9_o a_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o word_n sanctify_a v_o 10._o a_o three_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o christ_n rest_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o v_o 12._o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o infer_v it_o upon_o a_o contrary_a course_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n they_o stand_v daily_o minister_a v_o 11._o 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o rest_n v_o 13._o a_o four_o proof_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o perfect_a effect_n v_o 14._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n v_o 18._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o latter_a part_n be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a by_o a_o elegant_a transition_n wherein_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v repeat_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o this_o transition_n be_v set_v down_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a rest_n v_o 19_o 2._o a_o way_n make_v for_o that_o entrance_n v_o 20._o 3._o a_o priest_n afford_v to_o conduct_v we_o thither_o v_o 21._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v exhortatory_n and_o that_o in_o general_a to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o holy_a profession_n for_o this_o end_n he_o lay_v down_o 1._o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o mean_v to_o accomplish_v they_o 3._o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o the_o duty_n respect_n 1._o ourselves_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o to_o obtain_v what_o we_o want_v v_o 22._o 2._o to_o retain_v what_o we_o have_v v_o 23._o 2._o our_o brethren_n about_o they_o be_v declare_v 1._o what_o we_o shall_v do_v consider_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n v._n 24._o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o perform_v the_o foresay_a duty_n which_o be_v christian_a communion_n 3._o the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o minatory_n 2._o exhortatory_n 3._o the_o minatory_a motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fearful_a issue_n of_o apostate_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 26_o 27._o â—…_n confirm_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a namely_o from_o the_o issue_n of_o those_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n to_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o covenant_n ratify_v by_o christ_n blood_n v_o 28_o 29._o 2._o simple_o a_o divine_a testimony_n v_o 30._o whence_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o conclusion_n the_o fearful_a issue_n of_o apostate_n 31._o the_o exhortatory_n motive_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o motive_n 2._o the_o mean_n to_o effect_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v the_o kind_n of_o motive_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v take_v from_o their_o former_a good_a beginning_n v_o 32_o 33_o 34._o this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o their_o endure_v of_o affliction_n v_o 32._o 2._o their_o bear_a reproach_n amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v associate_a themselves_o with_o other_o that_o be_v so_o use_v v_o 33._o 3._o their_o compassion_n of_o other_o bond_n v_o 34._o 4._o their_o joyful_a suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n v_o 34._o the_o other_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o their_o future_a reward_n v_o 35._o the_o mean_n of_o perform_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v of_o two_o â—…nds_n 1._o paâ—…nce_n v_o 36._o amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n speedy_a come_n v_o 37._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v express_v in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n 2._o enforce_a by_o the_o issue_n of_o backsliders_a v_o 38._o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o backsliders_a and_o believer_n 1._o backsliders_a draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n v_o 39_o 2._o believer_n take_v the_o way_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o law_n a_o shadow_n but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n itself_o heb._n 10._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continuâ—…lly_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a this_o verse_n with_o some_o other_o follow_v depend_v on_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o a_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d or_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v therein_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o causal_a particle_n etc._n etc._n this_o dependence_n be_v either_o particular_a to_o that_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o concern_v christ_n be_v offer_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n thus_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n undertake_v what_o he_o do_v for_o or_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o do_v what_o he_o do_v or_o otherwise_o this_o dependence_n may_v be_v general_a and_o more_o remote_a namely_o to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n above_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n but_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o they_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 16._o â—…_n 80._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v here_o mean_v this_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d shadow_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o a_o shadow_n signify_v a_o dark_a representation_n of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n but_o every_o way_n proportionable_a and_o fit_a unto_o it_o this_o metaphor_n shadow_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o meanâ—…_n of_o that_o law_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v manifest_v the_o excellent_a use_n of_o that_o law_n though_o it_o be_v but_o mean_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o shadow_v out_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o this_o phrase_n good_a thing_n to_o come_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 11._o §_o 53._o christ_n and_o all_o that_o
it_o for_o the_o learned_a language_n do_v oft_o understand_v the_o principal_a verb_n in_o many_o sentence_n though_o they_o do_v not_o express_v it_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 2_o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o word_n translautd_v high_a in_o greek_z proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d grâ—…at_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a priest_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o to_o show_v for_o who_o in_o special_a christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v here_o add_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 58_o 59_o this_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n grâ—…at_o imply_v a_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n have_v also_o be_v prove_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 56_o 57_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o purposely_o set_v down_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o duty_n therefore_o be_v infer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n upon_o this_o description_n the_o motive_n be_v very_o forcible_a for_o 1._o a_o priest_n be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n 2._o a_o great_a priest_n be_v above_o other_o priest_n and_o able_a to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o priest_n yea_o more_o than_o from_o any_o other_o priest_n 3._o saint_n be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o foresay_a priest_n will_v do_v most_o for_o they_o 4._o he_o will_v the_o rather_o do_v for_o they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n he_o be_v over_o they_o good_a ground_n these_o be_v to_o move_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n §._o 60._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o practical_a part_n thereof_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n thereof_o about_o the_o substance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o by_o a_o mild_a insinuation_n manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o this_o title_n of_o love_n brethren_n 2._o by_o intimate_v the_o end_n in_o this_o phrase_n have_v boldness_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o be_v in_o general_a a_o recapitulation_n of_o those_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v and_o be_v of_o force_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n follow_v the_o principal_a point_n be_v three_o 1._o liberty_n to_o enter_v v_o 19_o 2._o a_o way_n prepare_v v_o 20._o 3._o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o way_n v_o 21._o vers._n 19_o in_o set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o this_o word_n boldness_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o enter_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n whereinto_o they_o enter_v 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o have_v this_o liberty_n blood_n amplify_v by_o the_o author_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v jesus_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n vers._n 20._o in_o set_v down_o the_o second_o the_o way_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o two_o epithet_n new_a and_o live_a 2._o by_o the_o preparation_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n consecrate_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o author_n that_o have_v do_v it_o namely_o jesus_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o 3._o the_o mean_n through_o which_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o a_o type_n through_o the_o veil_n 2._o expound_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o express_v in_o this_o his_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o 3._o in_o set_v down_o the_o guide_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o function_n priest_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o function_n high_a priest_n or_o great_a priest_n 2._o by_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v 1._o employ_v in_o this_o word_n over_o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o person_n over_o who_o he_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o vers._n 19_o i._o privilege_n must_v make_v man_n walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n therefore_o ii_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v all_o as_o brethren_n this_o title_n brethren_n declare_v as_o much_o iii_o minister_n must_v seek_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n by_o the_o title_n brethren_n and_o by_o declare_v unto_o they_o their_o privilege_n in_o this_o word_n have_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o iu_o believer_n have_v liberty_n bold_o to_o approach_v to_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v boldness_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v intend_v as_o much_o v._o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o heaven_n be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a vi_o believer_n have_v access_n to_o heaven_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o vii_o the_o mean_n of_o purchase_v access_n to_o god_n be_v blood_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v through_o blood_n viii_o the_o blood_n whereby_o that_o privilege_n be_v obtain_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n so_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v vers._n 20._o ix_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o saint_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o intendâ—…nt_n of_o the_o way_n here_o mention_v x._o that_o way_n be_v consecrate_v so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v xi_o the_o way_n be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o christian_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n for_o we_o xii_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a way_n xiii_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o live_a way_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o fourteen_o legal_a type_n set_v out_o spiritual_a truth_n this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o veil_n xv._n type_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o truth_n this_o general_a phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v intend_v as_o much_o xvi_o christ_n flesh_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o veil_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n vers._n 21._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o priest_n xviii_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a priest_n so_o he_o be_v also_o style_v xix_o christ_n have_v a_o dominion_n he_o be_v over_o xx._n christ_n special_a dominion_n be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a xxi_o by_o christ_n a_o priest_n and_o lord_n we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o immediate_a inference_n of_o draw_v near_o v_o 22._o upon_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n §._o 62_o of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n heb._n 10._o five_o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n here_o begin_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o consist_v of_o sundry_a exhortation_n the_o first_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v in_o general_a to_o seek_v what_o we_o want_v this_o be_v thus_o express_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v draw_v near_o yet_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n v_o 19_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o much_o also_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o that_o iâ—…_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o that_o throne_n yet_o more_o plain_o be_v it_o express_v to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o phrase_n come_v unto_o god_n chap._n 7._o 25._o and_o in_o this_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n chap._n 11._o 6._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 92._o it_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o salvation_n
but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o purge_n with_o fire_n at_o this_o day_n to_o refine_v all_o thing_n 2._o church_n have_v continue_v and_o will_v continue_v to_o that_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o christian_n expect_v 4._o they_o look_v for_o christ_n the_o kng_v of_o king_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 5._o they_o account_v the_o grave_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a bed_n to_o rest_v in_o 6._o they_o expect_v a_o general_a resurrection_n as_o a_o return_n from_o captivity_n 7._o the_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o great_a meanness_n and_o weakness_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o serve_v to_o suffer_v but_o now_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o reign_v rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v betwixt_o infirmity_n and_o omnipotency_n betwixt_o meanness_n and_o majesty_n betwixt_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o sovereign_a betwixt_o suffer_v and_o judge_v betwixt_o fight_v and_o triumph_v betwixt_o pay_v a_o price_n and_o take_v possession_n betwixt_o momentaninesse_n and_o everlastingness_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o hope_n and_o we_o obj._n â—…ey_v also_o expect_v this_o glorious_a day_n of_o christ_n jude_n v._n 14._o iâ—…_n 19_o 25._o answ._n not_o so_o immediate_o as_o we_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v expect_v before_o this_o day_n as_o be_v show_v before_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v answerable_a mind_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o and_o answerable_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o worthy_a walk_v which_o be_v much_o press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o phil._n 1._o 27._o eph._n 4._o 1._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o christ_n come_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o aforesaid_a point_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n approach_v near_o aâ—…_n the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v it_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v see_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o and_o v_o 9_o §_o 72._o sight_n here_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o metaâ—…ically_o apply_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o may_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v christs-first_a come_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o live_n on_o earth_n of_o his_o suffering_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n they_o may_v see_v also_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o child_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o may_v understand_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n and_o upon_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o see_v his_o day_n approach_v this_o give_v instance_n that_o god_n have_v so_o clear_o make_v know_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o christian_n may_v see_v they_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o see_v they_o all_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n oft_o therefore_o be_v this_o note_n of_o observation_n behold_v prefix_v before_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jud._n 14._o rev._n 1._o 7._o and_o 16._o 15._o and_o they_o have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o any_o other_o article_n what_o now_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o mocker_n which_o be_v mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o saying_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o these_o but_o that_o wilful_o they_o close_v their_o eye_n against_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n §._o 85._o of_o that_o care_n which_o the_o approach_a of_o the_o last_o day_n require_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o clear_a approach_v of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v much_o enforce_v by_o this_o comparative_a induce_n of_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a over_o ourselves_o and_o other_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v therefore_o now_o especial_o we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o see_v this_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o circumspect_a we_o must_v be_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o more_o clear_o god_n have_v make_v this_o know_v to_o we_o the_o more_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a we_o must_v be_v in_o fiâ—…ting_v ourselves_o to_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o day_n well_o mark_v the_o place_n before_o quote_v about_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o you_o may_v find_v this_o inference_n either_o plain_o express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n infer_v it_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o god_n manifest_v this_o mystery_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o foresay_a duty_n 1._o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o great_a speed_n to_o their_o centre_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o it_o hot_a watery_a thing_n ascend_v the_o fast_o the_o high_a they_o go_v heavy_a thing_n fall_v down_o fast_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o violent_a motion_n the_o former_a increase_n their_o speed_n the_o latter_a decrease_n by_o continuance_n 2._o on_o this_o day_n every_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o final_a doom_n in_o and_o after_o it_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o do_v what_o have_v be_v omit_v or_o of_o redress_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o for_o our_o help_n in_o fit_v ourselves_o against_o this_o day_n let_v these_o rule_n be_v observer_v day_n 1._o oft_o meditate_v on_o this_o day_n and_o on_o the_o near_a approach_n thereof_o even_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o when_o thou_o tarry_v at_o home_n or_o go_v abroad_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o call_n or_o do_v work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o season_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n a_o ancient_a father_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v this_o continual_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n 2._o take_v notice_n of_o such_o particular_a duty_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o this_o ground_n enforce_v for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v these_o text_n luk._n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o patient_o bear_v affliction_n for_o the_o day_n draw_v nigh_o jam._n 5._o 8._o heb._n 10._o 37._o 4._o watch_n matth._n 13._o 35._o luk._n 12._o 36._o 5._o be_v sober_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o sobrlety_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o moderation_n in_o all_o thing_n excess_n be_v contrary_a thereunto_o luk._n 21._o 34._o 6._o try_v thy_o faith_n luk._n 18._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o of_o all_o grace_n this_o will_v then_o stand_v thou_o in_o most_o stead_n 7._o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 11._o then_o shall_v that_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v which_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n 8._o be_v more_o careful_a of_o all_o duty_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o a_o servant_n will_v double_v his_o diligence_n when_o he_o know_v his_o master_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 24._o 46._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o ves._n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n vers._n 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o direction_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o vers._n 24._o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v v_o 24._o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v the_o same_o v_o 25._o in_o set_v down_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o copulative_a and._n 2._o the_o direction_n itself_o wherein_o we_o may_v again_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o let_v we_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o main_a duty_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o act_n enjoin_v consider_v 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o one_o another_o the_o end_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o another_o
of_o persevere_v and_o damage_n of_o give_v over_o before_o all_o be_v finish_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 69._o yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v the_o foresay_a reward_n the_o apostle_n here_o style_v it_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v hereby_o set_v down_o for_o this_o â—…pithite_n great_a be_v attribute_v to_o excellent_a thing_n in_o particular_a christ_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a high_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v style_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 83._o and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 168_o another_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reward_n here_o speak_v of_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o the_o reward_n may_v here_o be_v style_v great_a 1._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a delightful_a comfortable_a and_o commodious_a that_o can_v be_v 2_o in_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n it_o be_v everlasting_a without_o any_o date_n at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a king_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v great_a love_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v a_o great_a price_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n §._o 133._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o vers._n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v vers._n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o year_n good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n vers._n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v a_o persuasion_n to_o perseverance_n in_o their_o holy_a profession_n v._o 32._o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v therein_o 1._o the_o argument_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o former_a course_n the_o other_o to_o their_o future_a reward_n in_o propound_v the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n call_v to_o remembrance_n 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v 1._o indefinite_o employ_v thus_o the_o former_a day_n 2._o distinct_o express_v after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v 2._o exemplify_v and_o that_o in_o four_o branch_n 1._o endure_v affliction_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o a_o great_a fight_n v._o 33._o 2._o disgrace_n in_o this_o metaphor_n make_v a_o gazingstock_n and_o this_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o reproach_n 2._o by_o affliction_n amplify_v by_o their_o fellowship_n with_o other_o sufferer_n you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v v._o 34._o 3._o compassion_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o bond_n 4._o loss_n of_o good_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o joyful_a let_v go_v the_o same_o the_o other_o argument_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o future_a reward_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n substance_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o that_o comparative_o better_a 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o endure_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o know_v in_o yourselves_o v._o 35._o the_o conclusion_n declare_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o duty_n require_v 2._o the_o reward_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n negative_o cast_v not_o away_o 2._o the_o matter_n your_o confidence_n the_o reward_n be_v 1._o general_o express_v thus_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 2._o amplify_v by_o this_o epithet_n great_a §._o 134._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o i._o to_o dissuasion_n from_o apostasy_n persuasion_n to_o perseverance_n be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o inference_n of_o these_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 118._o ii_o thing_n past_a be_v to_o be_v meditate_a on_o this_o word_n call_v to_o remembrance_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 118._o iii_o other_o good_a course_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 118._o iu_o man_n at_o first_o illumination_n use_v to_o be_v zealous_a so_o be_v these_o hebrew_n which_o be_v imply_v by_o this_o relative_a in_o which_o see_v §_o 121._o v._o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n this_o be_v here_o verify_v in_o these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 119._o vi_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a be_v dangerous_a they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o fight_n see_v §_o 120._o vii_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a be_v great_a thus_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 120._o viii_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n use_v to_o have_v much_o courage_n this_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o these_o hebrew_n under_o this_o word_n endure_v see_v §_o 121._o ix_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o make_v they_o confident_a see_v §_o 123._o x._o a_o good_a cause_n work_v courage_n in_o sufferer_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o hebrew_n appear_v to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o illumination_n that_o they_o suffer_v see_v §_o 12â—…_n xi_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o sort_n of_o trial_n this_o distributive_a particle_n partly_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 123._o xii_o disgrace_n deny_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v note_v in_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o gaze_a stock_n see_v §_o 124._o xiii_o reproach_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 124._o fourteen_o hard_a usage_n as_o well_o as_o ill_a language_n follow_v the_o profess_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o affliction_n be_v here_o join_v with_o reproach_n see_v §_o 125._o xv._n true_a professor_n will_v be_v companion_n with_o other_o sufferer_n this_o be_v here_o express_o note_v of_o these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 126._o vers._n 34._o xvi_o kindness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v this_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o kindness_n do_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 127._o xvii_o true_a christian_n have_v compassionate_a heart_n so_o have_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 128._o xviii_o christian_n have_v compassion_n especial_o on_o their_o minister_n this_o apostle_n on_o who_o these_o hebrew_n have_v compassion_n be_v their_o minister_n in_o special_a see_v §_o 128._o xix_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v subject_a to_o bond_n this_o apostle_n be_v in_o bond_n see_v §_o 128._o xx._n christian_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n so_o be_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 129._o xxi_o spoil_v professor_n of_o their_o good_n be_v a_o persecution_n it_o be_v here_o reckon_v up_o so_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 129._o xxii_o true_a professor_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n so_o do_v these_o hebrewâ—…_n see_v §_o 129._o xxiii_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 130._o xxiv_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o loss_n they_o lose_v good_n and_o receive_v substance_n see_v §_o 130._o xxv_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o their_o loss_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 130._o xxvi_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v a_o endure_a substance_n see_v §_o 130._o xxvii_o saint_n reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o xxviii_o saint_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o reward_n they_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o see_v §_o 131_o vers._n 35._o xxix_o confidence_n may_v be_v obtain_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 132._o xxx_o confidence_n attain_v must_v be_v maintain_v it_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o see_v §_o 132._o xxxi_o former_a evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o inducement_n to_o future_a perseverance_n this_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o note_n of_o reference_n therefore_o because_o they_o have_v such_o courage_n
move_v parent_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_a god_n wrath_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o child_n have_v pitiâ—…_n o_o parent_n on_o yourselves_o and_o child_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n for_o they_o this_o also_o give_v occasion_n to_o child_n to_o be_v humble_v even_o for_o their_o parent_n sin_n this_o be_v it_o that_o much_o humble_a good_a josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n §._o 162._o of_o god_n preserve_v his_o from_o common_a judgement_n the_o end_n why_o the_o foresay_a blood_n be_v sprinkle_v be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o god_n v_o 25._o the_o extent_n of_o their_o preservation_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v which_o imply_v that_o the_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o slay_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o be_v shall_v not_o come_v near_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n use_v concern_v a_o beast_n that_o shall_v come_v near_o mount_n sinai_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v heb._n 12._o 20._o this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v of_o be_v far_o from_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o like_a extent_n namely_o taste_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o taste_v not_o col._n 2._o 21._o be_v so_o far_o from_o eat_v as_o not_o to_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o history_n thus_o express_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o preservation_n the_o lord_n will_v pass_v 〈◊〉_d the_o door_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o your_o house_n to_o smite_v 〈◊〉_d exod._n 12._o 23._o this_o give_v proof_n that_o god_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o common_a judgement_n see_v 〈◊〉_d hereof_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o a_o plague_n in_o numb_a 16._o 45._o §_o 12_o 13_o 14._o §._o 163._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n for_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o for_o sook_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 28._o through_o faith_n he_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v shall_v touch_v they_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o moses_n faith_n it_o be_v commend_v by_o three_o effect_n one_o be_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n another_o his_o courage_n the_o three_o be_v his_o obedience_n his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v by_o turn_v from_o the_o three_o great_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v 1._o honour_n v_o 24._o 2._o pleasure_n v_o 25._o 3._o riches_n v_o 26_o his_o despise_n of_o honour_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 24._o 1._o by_o the_o time_n when_o he_o manifest_v as_o much_o even_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v very_o great_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o reject_v honour_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o word_n refuse_v a_o second_o particular_a wherein_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v be_v 25._o about_o pleasure_n this_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d here_o observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o compare_v they_o the_o thing_n compare_v be_v affliction_n and_o pleasure_n affliction_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o patient_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o moses_n himself_o who_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n suffer_v with_o pleasure_n be_v set_v ouâ—…_n by_o two_o property_n 1._o sinfâ—…ll_n 2._o momentary_a the_o manner_n of_o preferâ—…ing_a affliction_n before_o pleasure_n be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n choose_v rather_o than_o the_o three_o particular_a instance_n of_o contemn_v the_o world_n be_v about_o riches_n here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_v 1._o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o this_o effect_n also_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o in_o the_o comparison_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o compare_v they_o together_o the_o thing_n compare_v be_v reproach_n and_o riches_n reproach_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o principal_a object_n who_o be_v christ._n riches_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o treasure_n 2._o by_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n the_o manner_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o in_o this_o word_n esteem_v 2._o comparative_o great_a riches_n than_o the_o ground_n of_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o be_v reward_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o recompense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o by_o the_o affection_n of_o moses_n thereunto_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o a_o second_o evidence_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n be_v set_v out_o v_o 27._o 27._o here_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o evidence_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o kind_n of_o evidence_n be_v a_o invincible_a courage_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v 1._o in_o propound_v it_o be_v notâ—…d_v 1._o his_o act_n â—…e_v forsake_v 2._o the_o place_n which_o he_o forsake_v egypt_n the_o amplification_n be_v by_o denial_n of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o affection_n deny_v not_o fear_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o fear_n set_v out_o by_o a_o threefold_a gradation_n 1._o a_o man_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o word_n king_n 2._o the_o great_a of_o man_n a_o king_n 3._o that_o which_o make_v a_o king_n most_o terrible_a his_o wrath_n a_o three_o evidence_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n be_v his_o obedience_n 28._o this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n people_n in_o that_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o act_n he_o keep_v 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o the_o passeover_n in_o that_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n people_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o thing_n do_v sprinkle_v of_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o prevent_v danger_n here_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d the_o extent_n of_o preservation_n from_o it_o the_o kind_n of_o danger_n be_v destruction_n amplify_v by_o the_o person_n destroy_v the_o if_o bear_v the_o extent_n of_o preservation_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o act_n deny_v shall_v not_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o object_n or_o person_n not_o touch_v they_o namely_o the_o israelite_n §._o 164._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 11._o v_o 24_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n i._o memorable_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n this_o the_o name_n moses_n intenâ—…_n see_v §_o 132._o ii_o weighty_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v attempt_v as_o man_n be_v able_a this_o phrase_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o year_n imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 132._o iii_o difficult_a duty_n must_v be_v willing_o do_v this_o word_n refuse_v have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d difficult_a task_n but_o imply_v willingness_n see_v §_o 136._o iv._o faith_n make_v worldly_a honour_n to_o be_v light_o esteem_v by_o faith_n moses_n refuse_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 136._o v._o greatness_n of_o honour_n move_v not_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n but_o moses_n be_v no_o whit_n move_v therewith_o see_v §_o 136._o vi_o affliction_n may_v be_v choose_v or_o it_o may_v be_v willing_o undergo_v moses_n do_v 25._o choose_v it_o see_v §_o 137._o vii_o god_n people_n may_v be_v under_o affliction_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 138._o viii_o affliction_n keep_v not_o believer_n from_o communion_n with_o saint_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v yet_o moses_n will_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n see_v §_o 138._o ix_o pleasure_n occasion_n sin_n here_o they_o be_v style_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n see_v §_o 139._o x._o pleasure_n be_v momentany_a they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n see_v §_o 140._o xi_o faith_n make_v affliction_n to_o be_v
better_a progress_n v._n 13._o hitherto_o of_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n hereunto_o be_v add_v other_o duty_n which_o much_o grâ—…ce_n a_o christian_a profession_n the_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o 1._o peace_n with_o man_n 2._o holiness_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v press_v by_o the_o benefit_n thence_o arise_v imply_v under_o a_o negative_a without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o with_o it_o they_o may_v v_o 14._o 3._o circumspection_n against_o apostasy_n v_o 15._o 4._o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o disgrace_v a_o professor_n hereof_o 2._o sort_n be_v mention_v 1._o uncleaness_n under_o this_o particular_a fornicator_n 2._o profaneness_n this_o latter_a be_v exemplify_v in_o esau_n concern_v who_o two_o point_n be_v note_v 1._o his_o sin_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n v_o 16._o 2._o the_o punishment_n he_o be_v reject_v to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a and_o other_o gospel-duty_n the_o apostle_n fall_v into_o a_o digression_n about_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n therein_o he_o declare_v â—…_n point_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o excellency_n v_o 18._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o v_o 25._o etc._n etc._n the_o kind_n of_o excellency_n be_v set_v down_o comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v by_o ten_o sign_n 1._o a_o mount_n that_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v 2._o a_o burn_a fire_n 3._o blacknes_n 4._o darkness_n 5._o tempest_n v_o 18._o 6._o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 7._o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o the_o people_n can_v not_o endure_v v_o 19_o 8._o beast_n not_o dare_v to_o touch_v the_o mountain_n 9_o strike_v such_o through_o as_o shall_v touch_v it_o v_o 20._o 10._o moses_n fear_n v_o 21._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o society_n whereunto_o it_o bring_v we_o hereof_o be_v eleven_o particular_a instance_n 1._o mount_v zion_n 2._o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 4._o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n v_o 22._o 5._o the_o general_a assembly_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a 7._o they_o who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 8._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o 9_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n v_o 23._o 10._o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 11._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n be_v twofold_a one_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o and_o it_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o enforce_v by_o the_o damage_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o neglect_n thereof_o the_o damage_n be_v set_v down_o comparative_o and_o that_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n judgement_n on_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o his_o judgement_n on_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 15._o both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v at_o deliver_v the_o law_n earth_n and_o heaven_n at_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n the_o point_n be_v propound_v v._n 26._o and_o expound_v v_o 27._o the_o other_o use_n be_v set_v down_o affirmative_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o duty_n a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o v_o 28._o 3._o the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a firâ—…_n v_o 29._o §._o 2._o of_o god_n witness_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 2â—…_n wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n and_o other_o follow_v depend_v upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n there_o be_v three_o several_a particle_n compound_v together_o which_o add_v emphasis_n that_o word_n be_v once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n namely_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 8._o it_o show_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o excellent_a one_o who_o exemple_n have_v be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o inference_n and_o use_n raise_v from_o general_a and_o indefinite_a point_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o useful_a and_o that_o such_o general_a point_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n record_v 〈◊〉_d other_o may_v and_o must_v be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o ourselves_o so_o far_o as_o aâ—…y_v 〈◊〉_d they_o concern_v we_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 19_o §_o 52._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d we_o also_o have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o this_o clause_n without_o we_o chap._n 1â—…_n vers_fw-la 40._o and_o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v there_o note_v concern_v god_n perfect_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n see_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 40._o §_o 280._o withal_o it_o show_v that_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v require_v as_o well_o for_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n as_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o christiâ—…_n to_o apply_v that_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v register_v of_o joshua_n and_o david_n see_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 5._o 8._o this_o phrase_n see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n be_v thus_o in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_n we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n compass_v we_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o point_n further_o confirm_v that_o right_a which_o christian_a gentile_n have_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v register_v of_o believe_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v they_o as_o witness_n for_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o heed_v they_o &_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o of_o imitate_v such_o saint_n as_o have_v live_v before_o we_o see_v ch._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 100_o those_o ancient_a worthy_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v imitate_v because_o they_o be_v witâ—…_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d witness_n be_v that_o which_o we_o in_o english_a sometime_o translate_v martyr_n as_o act._n 22._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 13._o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o word_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o a_o bare_a witness_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v testimony_n to_o a_o thing_n chap._n 10._o 28._o see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o §_o 53._o when_o any_o so_o far_o stand_v to_o the_o maintenace_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o â—…enounce_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n call_v a_o martyr_n and_o such_o â—…itnesses_n be_v many_o of_o these_o that_o be_v here_o point_v at_o though_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o that_o extent_n of_o witness_n bear_v as_o to_o witness_n confirm_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o so_o prove_v martyr_n yet_o be_v all_o saint_n god_n witness_n as_o 1._o they_o who_o faithful_o profess_v the_o truth_n 2._o they_o who_o conform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v 3._o they_o who_o declare_v and_o preach_v it_o unto_o other_o 4._o they_o who_o maintain_v it_o against_o gainsayers_a see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o §_o 53._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o god_n truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o our_o posterity_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n witness_n the_o apostle_n style_v these_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d cloud_n be_v here_o only_o use_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n derive_v from_o it_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v frequent_o use_v math._n 17._o 6._o a_o cloud_n be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o vapour_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n iâ—…_n which_o vapour_n do_v sometime_o wax_v dry_a and_o thin_a and_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o wind_n sometime_o they_o wax_v moist_a and_o thick_a and_o melt_v out_o into_o rain_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v this_o metaphor_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n ancient_a witness_n to_o show_v 1._o their_o penalty_n they_o be_v
of_o his_o inward_a inbred_a corruption_n as_o well_o as_o for_o lay_v aside_o external_a weight_n we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lay_v aside_o this_o beset_a sin_n this_o title_n sin_n sin_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o our_o natural_a corruption_n five_o time_n in_o rom._n 6._o six_o time_n in_o rom._n 7._o three_o time_n in_o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o body_n of_o death_n flesh_n old_a man_n exhortation_n about_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o reign_v rom._n 6._o 12._o that_o we_o destroy_v it_o rom._n 6._o 6._o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o gal._n 5._o 24._o that_o we_o cast_v it_o off_o eph._n 4._o 24._o 1._o the_o condition_n of_o this_o enemy_n shall_v the_o rather_o incite_v we_o to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v it_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n within_o we_o more_o danger_n arise_v from_o traitor_n that_o be_v within_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n then_o from_o foreign_a enemy_n without_o david_n be_v never_o in_o such_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o or_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n without_o as_o of_o those_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o for_o this_o inbred_a enemy_n no_o enemy_n without_o nor_o world_n nor_o devil_n nor_o all_o the_o suppress_v power_n of_o hell_n can_v hurt_v our_o soul_n unless_o they_o get_v this_o traitor_n within_o to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o 2._o this_o enemy_n be_v tumultuois_n and_o troublesome_a never_o at_o rest_n as_o it_o can_v easy_o so_o it_o will_v wilful_o on_o every_o side_n set_v upon_o we_o we_o can_v do_v speak_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v infest_v we_o and_o that_o at_o all_o tinâ—…es_n in_o all_o place_n in_o company_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o at_o church_n and_o at_o home_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o justice_n in_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v wake_v and_o sleep_v great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o let_v this_o enemy_n do_v what_o he_o please_v who_o care_v not_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o much_o less_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o outward_a abominable_a enormity_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o they_o suffer_v this_o enemy_n within_o they_o to_o plot_n and_o practice_v what_o he_o list_v for_o suppress_v of_o this_o beset_a sin_n observe_v these_o few_o rule_n suppress_v 1._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o spring_n matth._n 12._o 34_o 35._o 2._o keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o soul_n by_o which_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v let_v into_o it_o these_o be_v thy_o sense_n job_n 31._o 1._o 3._o use_v such_o mean_n as_o in_o god_n word_n be_v sanctify_v for_o subdue_a corruption_n they_o will_v be_v as_o water_v cast_v upon_o fire_n such_o be_v temperance_n sobriety_n diligence_n in_o call_v duty_n of_o piety_n fast_v and_o other_o way_n beat_v down_o thy_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 4._o set_a the_o bias_n of_o thy_o thought_n aright_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o divine_a art_n of_o meditation_n especial_o when_o thou_o arâ—…_n alone_o or_o awake_v in_o thy_o bed_n man_n thought_n will_v be_v work_v and_o that_o on_o evil_n if_o they_o be_v not_o set_v on_o good_a matter_n if_o good_a seed_n be_v not_o sow_v in_o the_o ground_n it_o will_v send_v forth_o noisome_a weed_n 5._o get_v the_o strong_a man_n into_o thy_o house_n matth._n 12._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o this_o pray_v luke_n 11._o 13._o thus_o thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a §._o 8._o of_o a_o christian_n course_n resemble_v to_o a_o race_n the_o main_a duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o well_o finish_v their_o course_n be_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o a_o christian_n course_n of_o life_n by_o a_o race_n and_o answerable_o the_o race_n manner_n of_o carry_v themselves_o to_o their_o behaviour_n who_o in_o run_v a_o race_n look_v to_o get_v the_o prize_n for_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o speed_n they_o can_v with_o as_o much_o patience_n as_o they_o may_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o race_n which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o run_v and_o where_o the_o prize_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o set_v out_o the_o point_n he_o appropriate_v not_o the_o duty_n to_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v other_o run_v nor_o put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o thus_o do_v you_o run_v but_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n include_v other_o with_o himself_o and_o incite_v both_o other_o and_o himself_o by_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o run_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o in_o the_o foresay_a exhortation_n every_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o be_v all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o race_n whereunto_o he_o do_v resemble_v a_o christian_n course_n which_o be_v some_o what_o more_o full_o set_v out_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o particular_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v resemble_v be_v these_o race_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distance_n betwixt_o the_o goal_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o the_o goal_n where_o it_o i_fw-mi end_n on_o earth_n we_o begin_v our_o race_n at_o death_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n be_v the_o prize_n we_o may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o race_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o prize_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 3._o a_o endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v to_o attain_v the_o prize_n luk._n 13._o 24._o 4._o there_o be_v many_o runner_n luk._n 13._o 24._o 5._o all_o that_o run_v do_v not_o obtain_v the_o prize_n 6._o runner_n fit_v themselves_o to_o the_o race_n so_o do_v true_a christian_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o 7._o there_o be_v like_o duty_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n which_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n observe_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o god_n have_v thus_o order_v our_o christian_a course_n 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o child_n of_o man_n as_o of_o faith_n hope_n obedience_n patience_n courage_n and_o other_o like_a our_o faith_n in_o god_n our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n our_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n our_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n our_o patience_n in_o hold_v out_o our_o courage_n against_o opposition_n be_v hereby_o manifest_v prove_v and_o exercise_v 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n have_v we_o not_o a_o race_n to_o run_v and_o a_o prize_n set_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o peter_n and_o think_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o still_o matth._n 17._o 4._o 3._o to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v death_n the_o more_o welcome_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n our_o christian_a course_n be_v also_o resemble_v to_o a_o jourâ—…_n to_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o a_o battle_n to_o a_o labour_n and_o to_o other_o like_a thing_n answeâ—…_n christian_n be_v style_v traveller_n pilgrim_n soldier_n labourer_n §._o 9_o of_o run_v our_o christian_a race_n with_o patience_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d run_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 20._o §_o 158._o it_o be_v a_o act_n that_o import_v the_o best_a speed_n that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v man_n have_v not_o wing_n like_o â—…owles_n to_o flee_v it_o be_v by_o run_v that_o he_o do_v most_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o the_o speedy_a attain_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o in_o a_o race_n especial_o do_v he_o most_o manifest_a his_o speed_n by_o runâ—…_n a_o little_a laziness_n may_v lose_v the_o prize_n the_o apostle_n than_o do_v here_o by_o this_o metaphor_n use_v imply_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v slothful_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o diligent_a earnest_a and_o zealous_a therein_o strive_v to_o outstrip_v other_o as_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n do_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 64._o and_o chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 79._o every_o one_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o cross_n which_o may_v add_v prove_v as_o sharp_a stone_n or_o stump_n in_o the_o way_n or_o as_o brier_n and_o thorn_n or_o as_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o &_o slacken_v his_o speed_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o prescribe_v the_o best_a remedy_n that_o can_v be_v to_o pass_v they_o over_o the_o more_o light_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d patience_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 86._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 36._o §_o 135._o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d run_v the_o race_n imply_v a_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v a_o
in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v and_o that_o 1._o by_o his_o title_n jesus_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n in_o this_o word_n mediator_n 2._o the_o object_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n new_a §._o 122._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o vers._n 18._o i._o the_o legal_a discipline_n be_v take_v away_o from_o christian_n see_v §_o 98._o ii_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n see_v §_o 98._o vers._n 19_o iii_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v but_o earthly_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v principal_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o mount_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a mountain_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o touch_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n to_o spiritual_a zion_n see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 20._o iv._o the_o law_n be_v a_o terrible_a discipline_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o delivery_n thereof_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 22._o v._o zion_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v §_o 100_o vi_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n vii_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v innumerable_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v by_o term_v they_o a_o innumerable_a company_n see_v §_o 103._o ix_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v express_o term_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v §_o 104._o x._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a see_v §_o 105._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v newborn_a be_v god_n first-born_a the_o metaphor_n of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n import_v both_o these_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 106._o xii_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o priâ—…iledges_n so_o much_o arise_v from_o the_o metaphor_n first-born_a be_v apply_v unto_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o â—…nto_fw-mi jew_n see_v §_o 107._o xiii_o the_o naâ—…es_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v enrowl_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a term_n express_v see_v §_o 108._o fourteen_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o prerogative_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 109._o xv._n man_n soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n which_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n see_v §_o 110._o xvi_o man_n may_v bâ—…_n true_o just_a in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o title_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o saint_n see_v §_o 111._o xvii_o saint_n soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v see_v §_o 112._o xviii_o by_o the_o gospel_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 113._o vers._n 24._o xix_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mediatâ—…r_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o another_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 115._o xx._n christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a for_o its_o â—…lood_n sprinkle_v see_v §_o 116._o xxi_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n for_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v still_o to_o continue_v speak_v see_v §_o 117._o xxii_o dead_a saint_n speak_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o abel_n speak_v after_o his_o death_n see_v §_o 118._o xxiii_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n see_v §_o 119._o xxiv_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o christian_n privilege_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 120._o §._o 123._o of_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n heb._n 12._o vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o shake_v i_o not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n here_o follow_v its_o first_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v second_o its_o confirm_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v be_v a_o word_n of_o circumspection_n and_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a emphasis_n much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v bare_o say_v refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o put_v hereby_o into_o their_o heart_n care_n and_o fear_v care_v in_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v fear_v of_o some_o ill_a effect_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o the_o next_o word_n translate_v of_o refuse_v come_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v earnest_o to_o pray_v but_o this_o compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o pray_v against_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o earnest_a kind_n of_o refusal_n as_o where_o we_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o join_v with_o indignation_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v refuse_v but_o with_o much_o indignation_n his_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v set_v against_o the_o gospel_n that_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o many_o judicious_a expositor_n translate_v it_o aspernâ—…mini_fw-la despise_v not_o and_o so_o be_v our_o former_a english_a translation_n the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n indeed_o that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n have_v relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n but_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o apostle_n most_o fit_o change_v the_o gender_n and_o intend_v the_o person_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n who_o speak_v whereupon_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o word_n follow_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n here_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v which_o imply_v great_a circumspection_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n be_v very_o requisite_a this_o be_v require_v of_o moses_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n direction_n about_o legal_a type_n exod._n 25._o 40._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5._o 1._o as_o also_o of_o solomon_n proverb_n prov._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o prophet_n as_o their_o vehement_a rhetorical_a apostrophe_n to_o senseless_a and_o liveless_a creature_n demonstrate_v isa._n 1._o 2._o micah_n 6._o 1_o 2._o much_o more_o ought_v circumspection_n to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4._o 3_o 24._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a
the_o cloak_n of_o shame_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o gospel_n note_n rom._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 2._o fear_v and_o shame_n turn_v many_o from_o a_o holy_a zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thorough_o inform_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n thereof_o col._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 13._o 9_o thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o error_n 7._o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o deceivable_a lust_n eph_n 4._o 22._o and_o mortify_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 3._o 5._o so_o long_o as_o they_o bear_v sway_n in_o we_o they_o will_v make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o word_n noisome_a weed_n must_v be_v weedâ—…d_v out_o of_o a_o field_n or_o else_o the_o seed_n sow_v therein_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a crop_n 8._o know_v god_n minister_n such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o you_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n count_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o due_a esteem_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n itself_o in_o high_a account_n 9_o acqnaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o in_o give_v his_o son_n so_o in_o afford_v his_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o make_v know_v this_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n aloft_o to_o work_v in_o thou_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o gospel_n 10._o entertain_v every_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o at_z and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o act._n 2._o 37._o be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v and_o spite_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o way_n to_o grieve_v he_o eph._n 4._o 30._o §._o 126._o of_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n the_o motive_n follow_v which_o be_v set_v down_o under_o a_o comparison_n of_o unequal_o urge_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ._n the_o motive_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v upon_o such_o refusal_n which_o danger_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 1._o they_o shall_v assure_o pay_v for_o it_o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o such_o as_o refuse_v moses_n law_n they_o escape_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o they_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n escape_v not_o much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n be_v mean_v of_o moses_n who_o be_v say_v responsum_fw-la to_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n as_o heb._n 8._o 5._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v several_a time_n as_o matth._n 2._o 12_o 22._o luk._n 2._o 26._o act_n 10._o 22._o heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 12._o 25._o this_o therefore_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o hereof_o it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v on_o earth_n moses_n himself_o as_o all_o other_o mere_a man_n come_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mould_n whence_o he_o come_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o receive_v and_o deliver_v his_o law_n on_o earth_n act_v 7._o 38._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o oracle_n which_o he_o deliver_v comparative_o to_o christ_n oracle_n they_o be_v as_o heb_n 7._o 16._o carnal_a in_o opposition_n hereunto_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o heaven_n the_o verb_n be_v not_o express_v therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o verb_n substantive_a he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v clear_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o heaven_n be_v his_o glorious_a palace_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o heaven_n iâ—…_n the_o place_n whence_o be_v incarnate_a he_o come_v john_n 3._o 13._o eph._n 3._o 9_o other_o here_o repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v quest._n hence_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v do_v not_o christ_n speak_v on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n answ._n 1._o he_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n from_o earth_n as_o moses_n but_o from_o above_o john_n 8._o 23._o 2._o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n on_o earth_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o 3._o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o moses_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6._o 63._o john_n 3._o 12._o note_v john_n 1._o 17._o 4._o though_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o on_o earth_n preach_v yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n also_o he_o receive_v his_o father_n will_n this_o he_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o word_n by_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v for_o as_o by_o the_o son_n the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o order_v all_o thing_n gen._n 19_o 24._o so_o by_o he_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n style_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n gen._n 21._o 17._o that_o speak_v to_o hagar_n out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v jehovah_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o that_o ladder_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o from_o thence_o speak_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o 13._o this_o also_o be_v jehovah_n who_o answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o it_o be_v his_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o nebuch_v adnezzer_n dan._n 4._o 31._o he_o from_o heaven_n make_v know_v his_o father_n will_n to_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n age_n after_o age_n he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o paul_n act._n 9_o 4._o and_o 22._o 18._o and_o 23._o 11._o so_o he_o speak_v to_o ananias_n act._n 9_o 10._o final_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o still_o speak_v in_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n note_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o luk._n 10._o 16._o john_n 13._o 20._o not_o harken_v to_o or_o not_o obey_v christ_n be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o turn_n away_o from_o he_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v of_o such_o as_o in_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o a_o thing_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 4._o and_o tit._n 1._o 14._o whereby_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o regard_v not_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n alienate_v from_o it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n some_o make_v the_o difference_n here_o intend_v to_o be_v betwixt_o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n god_n speak_v on_o earth_n after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n but_o in_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n from_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n these_o phrase_n which_o christ_n use_v of_o the_o gospel_n my_o doctrine_n be_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o v_o 17._o it_o be_v god_n do_v show_v that_o its_o from_o heaven_n st._n paul_n further_a clear_v the_o point_n gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v a_o mystery_n eph._n 6._o 19_o a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o which_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n thing_n from_o heaven_n be_v most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v from_o
to_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n remember_v luke_n 12._o 32._o see_v more_o hereof_o my_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 46._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o kingdom_n among_o we_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v grateful_a and_o thankful_a for_o it_o rom._n 11._o 36._o the_o more_o free_a a_o gift_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a of_o thanks_o especial_o so_o great_a so_o useful_a so_o beneficial_a a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o of_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o this_o kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v former_o speak_v §._o 134._o of_o serve_v god_n the_o apostle_n here_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n first_o note_v the_o spring_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o have_v grace_n some_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o copy_n for_o some_o read_v it_o with_o o_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o indicative_a present_a tense_n we_o have_v which_o import_v a_o effect_n of_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v grace_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o most_o copy_n read_v it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d subjunctive_a mood_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n the_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n terror_n in_o v_o 29._o show_v that_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o duty_n by_o grace_n than_o must_v here_o needs_o be_v mean_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o quest._n how_o can_v this_o be_v press_v as_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n if_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n answ._n because_o god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n have_v sanctify_a mean_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v use_v for_o enable_v we_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v he_o give_v the_o gift_n but_o so_o as_o we_o put_v out_o that_o ability_n which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o stream_n that_o be_v here_o note_a to_o flow_v from_o grace_n follow_v the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n the_o word_n seruâ—…s_n to_o serve_v set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o to_o another_o in_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a it_o have_v relation_n as_o to_o god_n so_o also_o to_o man_n but_o this_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v though_o faus_o account_v god_n as_o act_n 7._o 42._o he_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o serve_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 1._o 25._o here_o it_o be_v express_o apply_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n 1._o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o external_a service_n as_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o another_o word_n that_o set_v out_o the_o inward_a service_n as_o deut._n 6._o 13._o 2._o iâ—…s_v restrain_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o a_o word_n of_o restriction_n be_v add_v thereto_o as_o phil._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a as_o where_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o and_o not_o limit_v to_o any_o particular_a as_o luk._n 1._o 74._o act_n 27._o 23._o so_o here_o thus_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o be_v here_o fit_o premise_v for_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n sundry_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v set_v down_o so_o that_o in_o the_o general_a the_o apostle_n hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v if_o express_a precept_n pithy_a exhortation_n precious_a promise_n approve_a pattern_n high_a commendation_n gracious_a acceptation_n bountiful_a remuneration_n be_v of_o force_n to_o enforce_v a_o duty_n there_o want_v not_o enforcement_n to_o enforce_v this_o of_o serve_v god_n the_o law_n giver_n give_v this_o in_o express_a charge_n ex._n 23._o 25._o psal._n 2._o 11._o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n sweet_o exhort_v hereunto_o psal._n 100_o 2._o for_o promise_n to_o omit_v many_o in_o the_o law_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n note_v what_o a_o precious_a one_o the_o evangelicall_n prophet_n make_v isa._n 56._o 6._o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 12._o 26._o take_v for_o a_o approve_a pattern_n josh._n 24._o 15._o and_o paul_n act_v 27._o 23._o mark_v the_o commendation_n give_v to_o daniel_n in_o this_o respect_n dan._n 6._o 20._o see_v a_o evidnece_n of_o god_n gracious_a accept_v such_o as_o serve_v he_o judg._n 10._o 16._o behold_v what_o a_o bountiful_a remuneration_n be_v give_v to_o faithful_a service_n matth._n 25._o 21._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v judgement_n on_o such_o as_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n neh._n 9_o 35._o deut._n 28._o 47_o 48._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 8._o 1._o it_o make_v much_o to_o god_n honour_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n serve_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o high_a supreme_a sovereignty_n for_o all_o use_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o sovereign_n hereby_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o solomon_n over_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o be_v testify_v 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n both_o of_o fear_n and_o love_n both_o which_o make_v much_o to_o god_n honour_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o that_o its_o a_o evidence_n of_o they_o two_o we_o may_v oft_o find_v it_o join_v to_o they_o both_o as_o deut._n 10._o 20._o and_o 11._o 13._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o that_o right_n we_o have_v to_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n true_a subject_n of_o a_o kingdom_n will_v do_v due_a service_n to_o the_o king_n thereof_o though_o subject_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v rebellious_a yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n inâ—…used_v into_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o such_o grace_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n thereof_o as_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o psal._n 22._o 28_o 30._o and_o 110._o 3._o 1._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o demonstration_n of_o that_o undue_a and_o undutiful_a respect_n which_o demonstration_n many_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o forementioned_a kingdom_n bear_v and_o show_v to_o the_o king_n thereof_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v true_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o serve_v not_o the_o king_n thereof_o service_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o subject_n that_o can_v be_v but_o he_o that_o yield_v not_o due_a subjection_n may_v not_o be_v account_v a_o true_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o he_o may_v have_v a_o name_n that_o he_o be_v like_o sardis_n that_o have_v a_o name_n that_o she_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3._o 1._o of_o this_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o atheist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v without_o god_n and_o so_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translate_v eph._n 2._o 12._o these_o serve_v no_o god_n at_o all_o 2._o idâ—…laters_n who_o though_o they_o do_v service_n yet_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o apostle_n rule_v for_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n namely_o the_o true_a god_n for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o it_o have_v no_o deity_n at_o all_o in_o it_o such_o be_v baalim_fw-la and_o ashtore_v who_o the_o israelite_n serve_v judg._n 2._o 13._o 3._o epicure_n who_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o they_o do_v so_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o satisfy_v their_o delight_n and_o so_o glut_v themselves_o in_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o mind_n to_o seruâ—…_n god_n 4._o all_o sort_n of_o worldling_n who_o so_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o make_v it_o their_o master_n and_o in_o serve_v it_o can_v serve_v god_n 5._o politician_n who_o serve_v the_o time_n call_v in_o that_o respect_n time-servers_a 6._o flatterer_n who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o serve_v man_n call_v men-pleasers_a eph._n 6._o 6._o of_o these_o note_n gal._n 1._o 10._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o time-servers_a 7._o profane_a person_n profaneness_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o comprise_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n therefore_o profane_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o from_o serve_v god_n 8._o hypocrite_n these_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o the_o former_a such_o show_n of_o service_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n isa._n 1._o
13_o 14._o note_n isa._n 66._o 3._o 9_o superstitious_a person_n who_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o other_o man_n tradition_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o will-worship_n express_o condemn_v col._n 2._o 23._o v_o 18._o he_o call_v it_o voluntary_a humility_n note_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o two_o point_n exhortation_n 1._o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o serve_v god_n 2._o to_o be_v quicken_v thereto_o for_o the_o former_a note_n rom._n 12._o 2._o eph._n 5._o 17._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v thou_o be_v full_o instruct_v therein_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v a_o lamp_n a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o a_o counsellor_n v._n 24._o to_o advise_v we_o thereabouts_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o use_v this_o help_n because_o without_o it_o all_o our_o own_o or_o other_o invention_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a matth._n 15._o 9_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n to_o serve_v god_n we_o have_v great_a need_n thereof_o because_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n exceed_v dull_a hereunto_o the_o more_o excellent_a a_o duty_n be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a the_o more_o divine_a the_o more_o near_o it_o concern_v god_n the_o more_o dull_a and_o backward_o we_o be_v thereto_o yea_o and_o satan_n will_v be_v the_o more_o busy_a to_o hinder_v we_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n thereunto_o by_o a_o due_a serious_a frequent_a meditation_n on_o the_o excellency_n necessity_n utility_n equity_n and_o other_o like_a commendation_n of_o the_o duty_n what_o work_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a then_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o what_o can_v we_o be_v more_o bind_v what_o more_o just_a and_o equal_a to_o what_o be_v there_o more_o precious_a and_o gracious_a promise_n make_v from_o what_o can_v there_o be_v expect_v a_o great_a reward_n god_n service_n consist_v in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o therein_o be_v great_a reward_n psal._n 19_o 11._o reason_n with_o your_o soul_n hereabout_o and_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n in_o other_o case_n o_o our_o soul_n why_o be_v you_o so_o dull_a and_o heavy_a to_o such_o a_o duty_n awake_v awake_v our_o spirit_n rise_v up_o and_o make_v no_o long_o delay_v enter_v upon_o the_o work_n speedy_o cheerful_o thus_o may_v we_o put_v life_n into_o our_o spirit_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o do_v what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v §._o 135._o of_o serve_v god_n reverendly_a the_o next_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d acceptable_o note_v out_o the_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o general_n 1._o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v acceptable_o which_o be_v so_o do_v as_o god_n be_v well_o please_v therewith_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o place_v after_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v have_v fit_a relation_n to_o both_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o may_v perform_v service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o import_v as_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n so_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o conform_v all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o and_o about_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n to_o his_o will_n hereby_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o it_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 17._o for_o further_a explanation_n of_o his_o mind_n herein_o the_o apostle_n add_v two_o particular_a property_n which_o must_v always_o accompany_v our_o serve_v of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v do_v it_o acceptable_o 1._o reverence_n 2._o godly_a fear_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d reverence_n signify_v such_o a_o awful_a respect_n as_o work_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o who_o they_o serve_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o unseemly_a thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o he_o by_o this_o special_a property_n add_v to_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o due_a reverence_n see_v psal._n 2._o 11._o and_o 95._o 6._o and_o 132._o 7._o the_o ancient_a gesture_n of_o bow_v down_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n prove_v as_o much_o as_o gen._n 24._o 26._o and_o 47_o 31._o neh._n 8._o 6._o so_o kneel_v 2_o chro._n 6._o 12._o dan._n 6._o 10._o luk._n 22._o 41._o act._n 9_o 40._o and_o 20._o 36._o eph._n 3._o 14._o yea_o stand_v as_o neh._n 9_o 2._o luk._n 18._o 13._o mar._n 11._o 25._o and_o prostrate_v joh._n 7._o 6._o ezr._n 10._o 1._o matth._n 26._o 39_o 1._o it_o import_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n subject_n by_o their_o reverence_n testify_v their_o good_a and_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o their_o earthly_a sovereign_n reverence_n gen._n 41._o 43._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o testify_v it_o every_o way_n that_o we_o can_v to_o our_o heavenly_a sovereign_n the_o king_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o gain_v a_o good_a esteem_n in_o god_n of_o they_o who_o so_o reverence_v he_o and_o a_o gracious_a respect_n towards_o they_o psal._n 112._o 1._o etc._n etc._n mark_v how_o jaacobs_n reverence_n wrought_v upon_o esau_n gen._n 33._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o son_n of_o jaacob_n on_o their_o brother_n joseph_n gen._n 50._o 18_o 19_o now_o if_o man_n that_o be_v hard-hearted_a can_v be_v so_o move_v how_o much_o more_o the_o pitiful_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a lord_n and_o that_o when_o their_o reverence_n be_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a note_n luk._n 11._o 13._o 1._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o taxation_n of_o sundry_a misdemeanour_n about_o god_n service_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v no_o care_n of_o preparation_n before_o hand_n but_o sudden_o and_o rash_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n their_o mind_n be_v stuff_v with_o many_o bio_fw-it worldly_a matter_n if_o not_o with_o sinful_a and_o abominable_a trash_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o shall_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o that_o come_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n note_v his_o doom_n matth._n 22._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o such_o as_o in_o serve_v of_o god_n suffer_v their_o thought_n to_o rove_v abroad_o and_o be_v not_o attentive_a upon_o the_o work_n they_o be_v about_o can_v that_o be_v reverent_o do_v which_o be_v not_o attentive_o think_v upon_o while_o it_o be_v in_o do_v can_v he_o pray_v reverendly_a that_o mind_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v can_v he_o hear_v reverendly_a that_o heed_v not_o what_o be_v preach_v can_v he_o receive_v reverendly_a that_o have_v not_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n upon_o the_o mystery_n set_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 3._o such_o as_o open_o proclaim_v their_o want_n of_o reverence_n by_o their_o outward_a irreverend_a unbeseeming_a gesture_n which_o be_v stately_a come_n into_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n even_o when_o they_o be_v serve_v of_o god_n with_o their_o hat_n on_o their_o head_n sit_v at_o prayer_n cast_v their_o eye_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n on_o picture_n and_o sometime_o on_o church-wal_n on_o such_o as_o be_v in_o brave_a apparel_n on_o proper_a and_o comely_a personage_n on_o beautiful_a face_n and_o other_o like_a object_n or_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o or_o read_v book_n these_o and_o other_o like_o high_a gesture_n be_v open_a testification_n of_o much_o want_n of_o reverence_n these_o be_v like_o the_o fool_n that_o lay_v out_o his_o folly_n prov._n 13._o 16._o and_o tell_v to_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n eccl._n 10._o 3._o 2._o this_o may_v direct_v we_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n namely_o reverendly_a we_o have_v have_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v what_o be_v here_o require_v it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o declare_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o such_o may_v indeed_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v let_v such_o due_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n one_o concern_v god_n another_o concern_v ourselves_o 1._o due_o weigh_v and_o advise_o consider_v his_o excellency_n who_o thou_o serve_v this_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v strike_v thy_o heart_n with_o reverence_n when_o jacob_n by_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v of_o god_n and_o by_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n than_o do_v he_o most_o reverendly_a carry_v himself_o before_o god_n gen._n 28._o 16_o 17._o so_o do_v isaiah_n 6._o 5._o so_o ezekiel_n 1._o 29._o so_o daniel_n 10._o 11._o yea_o the_o angel_n isa._n 6._o 2_o 3._o see_v my_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o
know_v it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o fearful_a of_o commit_v sin_n then_o of_o pull_v vengeance_n on_o our_o head_n which_o fear_n be_v the_o true_a godly_a fear_n 5._o dae_o weigh_v thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o disability_n to_o stand_v of_o thyself_o and_o withal_o thy_o own_o proaness_n to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o be_v as_o little_a child_n ready_a to_o stumble_v at_o every_o stone_n and_o slip_v at_o every_o smooth_a slippery_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o proaness_n to_o wander_v we_o be_v as_o sheep_n so_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 119._o 176._o a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o will_v work_v in_o we_o this_o godly_a fear_n note_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 6._o take_v due_a notice_n of_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o sedulity_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o subtlety_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12._o 9_o and_o 20._o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sedulity_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o withal_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o deceitfullnesse_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 13._o together_o with_o the_o many_o temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a these_o can_v but_o work_v a_o fear_n yea_o and_o a_o godly_a fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v overtake_v §._o 137._o of_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o good_a wrath_n be_v incense_v heb._n 12._o 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consumiag_n fire_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o forementioned_a manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n take_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o other_o like_v to_o they_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n he_o set_v out_o god_n in_o that_o special_a and_o particular_a relation_n he_o have_v to_o his_o church_n to_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_n faith_n for_o under_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d our_o which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n the_o apostle_n comprise_v himself_o and_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v at_o least_o in_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o questionless_a he_o here_o especial_o intend_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v son_n of_o man_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n true_a god_n he_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v oft_o style_v god_n our_o saviour_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o jude_n v_o ult_n the_o apostle_n in_o give_v this_o title_n god_n unto_o christ_n thereby_o give_v proof_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 107._o and_o v_o 10._o §_o 128._o and_o in_o add_v this_o relative_a particle_n our_o unto_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_v §_o 31._o even_o this_o our_o god_n in_o and_o through_o who_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n by_o what_o resemblance_n can_v terror_n be_v more_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n then_o by_o this_o for_o of_o all_o creature_n fire_n be_v most_o terrible_a therefore_o the_o easeless_a and_o merciless_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v hereby_o set_v out_o matth._n 18._o 9_o but_o because_o fire_n have_v light_a and_o warmth_n in_o it_o whereby_o it_o give_v light_a and_o quicken_v and_o cherish_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d consume_v be_v apply_v thereto_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n have_v sometime_o appear_v in_o fire_n that_o do_v not_o consume_v as_o in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o pillar_n exod._n 13._o 21._o so_o as_o the_o fire_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o most_o terrible_a fire_n and_o great_a terror_n be_v set_v out_o thereby_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n incense_v be_v terrible_a be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d consume_v fire_n in_o this_o very_a respect_n do_v moses_n so_o stile_n god_n deut._n 4._o 24._o and_o 9_o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 30._o 33._o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n psal._n 18._o 8._o to_o come_v from_o he_o leu._n 10._o 2._o to_o go_v beâ—…ore_v he_o psal._n 97._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v with_o fire_n read_v how_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v out_o deut._n 29._o 20_o etc._n etc._n for_o every_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v infinite_a justice_n power_n jealousy_n wrath_n now_o infiniteness_n add_v to_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n make_v it_o exceed_o terrible_a even_o intolerable_a 1._o this_o do_v demonstrate_v unto_o we_o their_o folly_n who_o by_o their_o impudence_n in_o sin_v &_o impenitency_n incense_v this_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o midst_n thereof_o will_v any_o one_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n cast_v himself_o into_o a_o flame_a fire_n indeed_o matth._n 17._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o that_o oft_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o who_o be_v that_o one_o a_o very_a lunatic_n who_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o make_v he_o do_v it_o the_o devil_n who_o possess_v he_o cast_v he_o in_o mark_n 9_o 22._o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v assure_o the_o devil_n drive_v on_o every_o one_o that_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v this_o god_n offence_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n his_o wrath_n be_v incense_v he_o become_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o be_v here_o intend_a that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o near_o apply_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o in_o scripture_n be_v note_v to_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v this_o fire_n as_o 1._o idolatry_n deut._n 32._o 18_o 21_o 22._o 2._o profane_v god_n ordinance_n leu._n 10._o 2._o numb_a 16._o 35._o 3._o murmur_a against_o god_n providence_n numb_a 11._o 1._o and_o 21._o 6._o 4._o abominable_a pâ—…llutions_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 5._o attempt_v the_o death_n of_o god_n prophet_n â—…_n king_n 1._o 10._o dau._n 3._o 22._o 6._o hater_n of_o god_n psal._n 21._o 8_o 9_o 7._o revolter_n and_o apostate_n heb._n 10._o 27._o 8._o antichristian_o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 9_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n rev._n 19_o 20._o 10._o all_o reprobate_n and_o impenitent_n rev._n 20._o 15._o §._o 138._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 12._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n &_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a divine_a privilege_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v 2._o confirm_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o confirmation_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o neglect_v his_o admonition_n which_o damage_n be_v amplify_v comparative_o v_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n the_o comparison_n be_v of_o unequal_o enforce_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a wherein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o substance_n of_o they_o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o a_o inference_n thence_o raise_v v_o 28_o 29._o in_o the_o comparison_n two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o unequal_o be_v note_v 1._o one_o of_o the_o person_n v_o 25._o 2._o the_o other_o of_o the_o privilege_n v_o 26_o 27._o this_o latter_a be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 26._o 2._o expound_v v_o 27._o vers._n 2â—…_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o comparison_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n enjoin_v 2._o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v enforce_v in_o the_o express_n of_o the_o duty_n note_n 1._o the_o manner_n in_o this_o word_n see_v which_o imply_v great_a circumspection_n 2._o the_o matter_n
24._o another_o great_a impediment_n be_v undue_a suspicion_n and_o unjust_a jealousy_n this_o suspicion_n make_v every_o thing_n speak_v or_o do_v to_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o reckon_v surmising_n among_o other_o gross_a enormity_n as_o envy_v strife_n rail_n which_o use_v to_o be_v occasion_n of_o great_a discord_n and_o fierce_a dissension_n he_o also_o give_v this_o epithet_n evil_a to_o surmise_n for_o they_o be_v evil_a in_o their_o nature_n be_v brat_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o evil_a in_o their_o effect_n they_o hinder_v many_o good_a duty_n among_o friend_n and_o cause_v many_o act_n of_o injustice_n impediment_n which_o hinder_v the_o spring_a up_o or_o grow_v of_o a_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v remove_v for_o obtain_v that_o good_a thing_n and_o abound_v therein_o 2._o communion_n friendship_n and_o familiarity_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o professor_n of_o the_o professor_n truth_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o free_o open_v our_o heart_n one_o to_o another_o and_o communicate_v counsel_n yea_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v one_o upon_o another_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o work_v and_o increase_a brotherly_a love_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v courtesy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o receive_v courtesy_n kindness_n from_o they_o by_o do_v courtesy_n we_o tie_v their_o heart_n to_o we_o and_o by_o receive_v kindness_n we_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o accept_v in_o the_o better_a part_n the_o courtesy_n we_o do_v to_o they_o a_o generous_a mind_n will_v not_o continual_o receive_v courtesy_n unless_o it_o may_v return_v courtesy_n for_o courtesy_n by_o this_o mutual_a kindness_n the_o entire_a affection_n of_o saint_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v the_o better_o discern_v which_o can_v but_o preserve_v brotherly_a love_n 4._o we_o must_v be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n both_o single_o for_o ourselves_o and_o also_o mutual_o pray_v each_o for_o other_o for_o ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o work_v our_o heart_n as_o to_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n so_o to_o this_o in_o special_a that_o entire_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o god_n at_o first_o implant_v in_o man_n soul_n when_o he_o create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n be_v exceed_o deface_v by_o man_n fall_n to_o have_v it_o renew_v require_v a_o supernatural_a work_n even_o a_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n now_o prayer_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o by_o this_o spirit_n may_v this_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o duty_n also_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o that_o god_n who_o can_v dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o as_o it_o please_v he_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o we_o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o in_o brotherly_a love_n their_o apprehension_n of_o our_o love_n to_o they_o will_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v love_n in_o they_o to_o we_o and_o our_o apprehension_n of_o their_o love_n to_o we_o will_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v love_n in_o we_o to_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o rule_n or_o mean_n for_o brotherly_a love_n §._o 10._o of_o motive_n to_o brotherly_a love_n motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o after_o brotherly_a love_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o brotherly_o love_n be_v a_o grace_n absolute_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n love_n or_o foundation_n whereon_o all_o duty_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v erect_v if_o they_o be_v not_o found_v thereon_o they_o can_v be_v well_o perform_v and_o that_o performance_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o apostle_n express_o clear_v this_o point_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n grace_n which_o comprise_v all_o other_o grace_n under_o it_o gal_n 5._o 14._o rom._n 15._o 9_o 2._o brotherly_o love_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o glorious_a flower_n in_o the_o christian_a it_o garden_n it_o make_v man_n amiable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n it_o send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a fragrant_a â—…avour_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o man_n more_o resemble_v god_n then_o in_o brotherly_a love_n see_v §_o 8._o 3._o such_o be_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o brotherly_a love_n as_o it_o put_v on_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o unto_o all_o duty_n a_o strong_a incitation_n and_o enforcement_n thereunto_o can_v be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n three_z time_n together_o put_v this_o question_n to_o peter_n simon_n love_v thou_o i_o joh._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o love_n move_v god_n to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o man_n joh._n 3._o 16._o love_n moveâ—…_n christ_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o love_n constrain_v paul_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o we_o be_v therefore_o all_o enjoin_v to_o love_n god_n deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n eph._n 5._o 25._o and_o wife_n their_o husband_n and_o parent_n their_o child_n tit._n 2._o 4._o professor_n the_o brotherhood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o every_o one_o one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 11._o for_o love_n will_v make_v man_n give_v every_o one_o their_o due_a where_o love_n fail_v there_o be_v extreme_a backwardness_n to_o duty_n where_o love_n abound_v there_o be_v great_a forwardness_n thereunto_o 4._o so_o violent_a and_o irresistible_a be_v the_o power_n of_o love_n as_o it_o will_v pass_v through_o all_o it_o difficulty_n and_o overthrow_v all_o obstacle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v the_o good_a it_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n do_v with_o much_o emphasis_n set_v out_o the_o power_n of_o love_n cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o where_o she_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o death_n death_n overcome_v all_o love_n be_v also_o as_o a_o fire_n hot_a fervent_a vehement_a the_o flame_n thereof_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o most_o ardent_a and_o violent_a flame_n other_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v with_o water_n but_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n no_o affliction_n nor_o persecution_n can_v put_v love_n out_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v faith_n the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 35_o etc._n etc._n 5._o love_n be_v as_o salt_n which_o inâ—…useth_v a_o favoury_a and_o wholesome_a tasâ—…e_n into_o such_o thing_n give_v as_o will_v otherwise_o be_v fresh_a and_o flashy_a it_o be_v therefore_o join_v with_o sundry_a other_o duty_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n even_o to_o season_v they_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o commend_v love_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n unfavoury_a and_o unprofitable_a without_o it_o 1_o câ—…r_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o therefore_o give_v this_o general_a advice_n let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o love_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 14._o 6._o love_n have_v a_o strong_a operation_n on_o other_o it_o be_v as_o fire_v which_o heat_v the_o thing_n other_o that_o be_v near_o it_o as_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o work_v love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o so_o other_o apprehension_n of_o â—…ur_n love_n to_o they_o will_v make_v they_o love_v we_o and_o as_o love_n put_v we_o on_o to_o all_o kindness_n unto_o they_o so_o their_o love_n of_o we_o will_v put_v they_o on_o to_o do_v all_o kindness_n unto_o we_o the_o mutual_a love_n which_o david_n and_o jonathan_n manifest_v each_o to_o other_o put_v they_o on_o to_o do_v much_o one_o for_o another_o 7._o love_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a grace_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v it_o give_v evidence_n bring_v to_o other_o and_o bring_v assurance_n to_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o of_o his_o right_n to_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o he_o and_o of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o evidence_n also_o of_o his_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o st_n john_n first_o epistle_n to_o demonstrate_v all_o these_o evidence_n read_v in_o special_a for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 10._o &_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 18_o 19_o &_o 4._o 7_o 12_o 16._o 8._o love_n be_v a_o especial_a
late_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a taxation_n of_o neglect_n of_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n more_o express_o thus_o set_v down_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n heb._n 12._o 5._o it_o be_v withal_o a_o admonition_n to_o return_v to_o the_o good_a course_n again_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o hebrew_n have_v be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10._o 34._o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o such_o duty_n of_o courtesy_n and_o charity_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o not_o to_o forget_v it_o by_o intermit_a it_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v stranger_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o many_o prohibition_n thereabouts_o as_o thou_o shall_v neither_o vex_v a_o stranger_n nor_o oppress_v he_o exod._n 22._o 21._o &_o 23._o 9_o leu._n 19_o 33._o and_o by_o the_o many_o complaint_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v thereabouts_o as_o ezek._n 22._o 7_o 29._o and_o christ_n doom_n against_o each_o mat._n 25._o 43._o there_o be_v no_o outward_a worldly_a motive_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o stranger_n especial_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v here_o intend_v for_o stranger_n use_v to_o have_v no_o wealth_n or_o other_o like_o mean_n to_o recompense_v such_o courtesy_n as_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oft_o join_v with_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o widow_n and_o orphan_n leu._n 19_o 10._o &_o 23._o 22._o deut._n 14._o 29._o jer._n 7._o 6._o §._o 13._o of_o the_o kind_a of_o entertainment_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o stranger_n this_o phrase_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n to_o which_o we_o have_v a_o english_a word_n answerable_a which_o be_v hospitality_n this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n which_o be_v use_v by_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n thus_o word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v have_v be_v translate_v forget_v not_o hospitality_n the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n turn_v hospitality_n and_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o derivation_n and_o composition_n translate_v give_v to_o hospitality_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o and_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n tit._n 1._o 8._o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_a word_n like_a to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v translate_v brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o lover_n of_o a_o stranger_n to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o duty_n here_o intend_v must_v therein_o show_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o stranger_n and_o one_o that_o love_v he_o hereupon_o in_o the_o law_n the_o duty_n be_v thus_o express_v love_v you_o the_o stranger_n and_o press_v by_o god_n pattern_n even_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n itself_o deu._n 10._o 18_o 19_o for_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o thus_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o comprise_v under_o it_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o all_o act_n of_o courtesy_n and_o charity_n be_v extend_v to_o stranger_n as_o to_o afford_v they_o lodging_n meat_n drink_n counsel_n protection_n direction_n consolation_n and_o what_o other_o succour_n stranger_n may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o courtesy_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v show_v to_o a_o stranger_n be_v so_o love_o kind_o and_o friendly_o perform_v as_o the_o stranger_n may_v see_v he_o have_v find_v a_o friend_n thus_o the_o two_o word_n compound_v will_v appear_v fit_o to_o be_v join_v together_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o stranger_n i_o find_v not_o this_o composition_n in_o any_o greek_a author_n before_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o st_n paul_n have_v use_v it_o four_o time_n as_o rom._n 12._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v also_o use_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 9_o this_o friendly_a manner_n of_o do_v good_a to_o stranger_n make_v it_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o measure_v work_n of_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o do_v they_o luk._n 21._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o beside_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a do_v much_o more_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v abraham_n servant_n be_v very_o much_o affect_v with_o that_o ready_a cheerful_a courtesy_n which_o râ—…becca_n show_v to_o he_o gen._n 24._o 20_o 21_o 22._o how_o be_v ruth_n take_v with_o the_o friendly_a manner_n of_o boaz_n his_o entertain_v of_o she_o ruth_n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n as_o no_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o nor_o this_o must_v be_v do_v grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o §._o 14._o of_o stranger_n who_o they_o be_v the_o word_n stranger_n be_v oppose_v to_o one_o own_o and_o it_o be_v use_v either_o in_o way_n of_o resemblance_n or_o in_o reality_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n a_o stranger_n be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o active_o when_o one_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n when_o he_o seem_v either_o to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o people_n or_o not_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o jer._n 14._o 8._o 2._o passive_o when_o man_n that_o be_v no_o stranger_n be_v deal_v withal_o as_o stranger_n job_n complain_v that_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n count_v he_o for_o a_o stranger_n job_n 19_o 15._o the_o like_a complaint_n do_v david_n make_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o brethren_n carriage_n towards_o he_o psal._n 69._o 8._o in_o reality_n stranger_n be_v so_o count_v and_o call_v in_o reference_n 1._o to_o a_o man_n own_o person_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o all_o other_o person_n be_v stranger_n in_o this_o large_a extent_n the_o wise_a man_n thus_o use_v this_o word_n let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n pro._n 27._o 2._o a_o stranger_n be_v the_o very_a same_o here_o that_o another_o man_n be_v 2._o to_o a_o man_n wife_n thus_o every_o woman_n beside_o a_o man_n own_o wife_n be_v call_v a_o stranger_n pro._n 5._o 20._o why_o will_v thou_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n 3._o to_o a_o man_n function_n thus_o they_o who_o be_v of_o other_o function_n to_o man_n of_o a_o select_a function_n be_v call_v stranger_n as_o to_o the_o levite_n all_o the_o israelite_n of_o other_o tribe_n be_v stranger_n numb_a 1._o 51._o 4._o to_o stock_n from_o whence_o one_o do_v descend_v thus_o they_o who_o descend_v not_o from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n though_o they_o dwell_v among_o the_o israelite_n be_v count_v stranger_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 17._o 5._o to_o the_o place_n of_o one_o abode_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n be_v count_v stranger_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o eternal_a house_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o respect_n david_n without_o any_o limitation_n we_o be_v stranger_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 15._o 2._o all_o that_o be_v of_o another_o house_n be_v count_v stranger_n to_o one_o particular_a house_n thus_o do_v solomon_n oppose_v a_o man_n own_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o a_o stranger_n one_o to_o another_o prov._n 5._o 10._o 3._o all_o that_o be_v of_o another_o city_n or_o company_n or_o society_n be_v count_v stranger_n thus_o iâ—…tai_n the_o gittite_n be_v count_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 19_o 4._o all_o that_o be_v of_o another_o country_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n use_v a_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n but_o come_v out_o of_o a_o far_a country_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o the_o word_n stranger_n in_o my_o text_n be_v use_v in_o this_o last_o respect_n especial_o so_o as_o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v from_o another_o country_n to_o a_o country_n where_o he_o have_v no_o kindred_n nor_o friend_n be_v by_o christian_n to_o be_v entertain_v this_o be_v the_o hospitality_n here_o intend_v §._o 15._o of_o entertain_v stranger_n how_o stranger_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v have_v be_v show_v §_o 13._o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v much_o press_v both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o time_n â—…egatively_o exod._n 22._o 21._o and_o here_o in_o this_o text_n affirmative_o deut._n 10._o 19_o rom._n 12._o 13._o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n press_v that_o duty_n have_v great_a emphasis_n
reason_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n the_o reason_n be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n for_o it_o show_v that_o they_o who_o perform_v this_o duty_n lose_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o be_v much_o honour_v and_o receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v angel_n enter_v into_o one_o house_n be_v a_o honour_n and_o to_o bring_v such_o gladsome_a message_n as_o they_o do_v be_v a_o blessing_n in_o set_v down_o this_o recompense_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o two_o instance_n one_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 2._o the_o other_o of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 1._o angel_n come_v to_o both_o these_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n who_o they_o know_v not_o so_o as_o their_o hospitality_n be_v on_o no_o by-respect_n but_o only_o for_o the_o duty_n sake_n they_o see_v such_o as_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v man_n go_v on_o as_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o thereupon_o entertain_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v unaware_o be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o such_o as_o know_v not_o those_o who_o do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v at_o first_o conceal_v from_o abraham_n and_o from_o lâ—…t_n that_o they_o who_o come_v to_o they_o be_v angel_n their_o act_n in_o entertain_v such_o guest_n be_v like_o a_o fisherman_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o water_n for_o fish_n and_o instead_o of_o fish_n draw_v up_o pearl_n obj._n 1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n bow_v himself_o towards_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o gen._n 18._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o so_o be_v divine_a worship_n set_v out_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v more_o than_o man_n for_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o mere_a man_n act._n 10._o 25_o 26._o ans._n civil_a obeisance_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o that_o phrase_n for_o abraham_n bow_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23._o 7._o but_o that_o he_o do_v in_o testimony_n only_o of_o civil_a reverence_n obj._n 2._o abraham_n style_v one_o of_o they_o lord_n v_o 3._o ans._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a habit_n and_o in_o great_a majesty_n than_o the_o other_o so_o as_o he_o may_v take_v he_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o thereupon_o in_o special_a direct_v his_o speech_n to_o he_o but_o he_o do_v also_o show_v like_o courtesy_n to_o they_o all_o v_o 4_o 5._o the_o title_n lord_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o title_n give_v to_o man_n frequent_o as_o v_o 12._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n himself_o by_o his_o wife_n sarah_n obj._n 3_o the_o title_n jehovah_n be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o v_o 13._o ans._n one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a jehovah_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n but_o abraham_n at_o first_o know_v not_o so_o much_o the_o other_o two_o be_v true_a angel_n who_o afterward_o go_v to_o lot_n for_o there_o come_v but_o two_o to_o he_o gen._n 19_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n turn_v their_o facâ—…s_n from_o thence_o and_o go_v towards_o sodom_n but_o abraham_n stand_v yet_o before_o the_o lord_n those_o two_o man_n be_v two_o of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 2._o and_o afterward_o go_v to_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 1._o the_o three_o of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o abraham_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o who_o abraham_n stand_v at_o first_o abraham_n know_v they_o to_o be_v no_o â—…ther_o than_o man_n nor_o yet_o lot_n yet_o afterward_o both_o of_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n obj._n 4._o this_o entertain_v of_o these_o angel_n be_v extraordinary_a we_o read_v not_o the_o like_a at_o any_o other_o time_n what_o motive_n then_o can_v that_o be_v to_o we_o that_o can_v expect_v no_o such_o thing_n ans._n 1._o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v expect_v the_o same_o for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d all_o entertain_v but_o some_o 2._o god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a again_o if_o he_o please_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o will_n lord_n 3._o the_o argument_n follow_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o god_n send_v such_o extraordinary_a guest_n sure_o he_o can_v send_v such_o ordinary_a guest_n as_o will_v be_v worth_a entertain_n such_o a_o argument_n a_o apostle_n use_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o eliah_n pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o rain_n and_o again_o that_o there_o may_v be_v rain_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o both_o therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n this_o instance_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n high_a account_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o entertain_v stranger_n in_o that_o once_o and_o again_o he_o send_v angel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n from_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o god_n well_o like_v and_o approve_v this_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o recompense_n the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o blessing_n which_o angel_n have_v bring_v to_o saint_n well_o may_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o a_o friendly_a entertain_v of_o stranger_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v this_o point_n the_o more_o full_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v two_o point_n 1._o that_o angel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o saint_n bring_v special_a blessing_n to_o they_o 2._o that_o hospitality_n have_v be_v recompense_v with_o many_o singular_a blessing_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o abraham_n bring_v a_o most_o gladsome_a message_n to_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n his_o wife_n gen._n 18._o 10._o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v a_o more_o welcome_a message_n to_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v to_o god_n when_o he_o make_v a_o especial_a promise_n to_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15._o 2._o 2._o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o lot_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 16._o 3._o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o hagar_n bring_v a_o very_a gladsome_a message_n gen._n 21._o 17_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 2._o and_o to_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o 11._o and_o to_o manoah_n judg._n 13._o 2._o and_o to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 5._o and_o to_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 22._o and_o to_o zechariah_n zech._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o zacharias_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_o 1._o 11_o 26._o and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_o 2._o 9_o 13._o and_o to_o joseph_n matth._n 2._o 13._o 19_o and_o to_o christ_n luke_o 22._o 43._o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 10._o &_o 5._o 19_o and_o to_o peter_n act._n 12_o 7._o and_o to_o câ—…rnelius_n act._n 10._o 3._o and_o to_o paul_n act._n 27._o 23._o and_o to_o john_n rev._n 1._o 1._o by_o all_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o particular_a blessing_n note_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o small_a one_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hospitality_n to_o amplify_v the_o apostle_n motive_n take_v from_o the_o entertain_n of_o angel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amâ—…sse_a to_o add_v other_o special_a recompense_n of_o hospitality_n register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 1._o rebeccahs_n hospitality_n be_v reward_v with_o precious_a gift_n and_o a_o good_a husband_n gen._n 24._o 22_o 49._o 2._o laban_n hospitality_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o good_a servant_n for_o himself_o and_o a_o good_a husband_n for_o both_o his_o daughter_n gen._n 29._o 27._o &_o 30._o 27._o 3._o revel_n with_o a_o good_a servant_n for_o himself_o and_o a_o good_a husband_n for_o his_o daughter_n exod._n 2._o 21._o 4._o rahab_n with_o preservation_n of_o herself_o and_o kindred_n from_o a_o common_a destruction_n and_o with_o a_o great_a marriage_n josh._n 6._o 22._o matth._n 1._o 5._o 5._o boaz_n with_o a_o good_a wife_n ruth_n 3._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 6._o abigail_n with_o a_o good_a husband_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 39_o 7._o david_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 11._o 8._o the_o widow_n of_o sarephath_n with_o preserve_v and_o increase_v her_o meal_n and_o oil_n in_o a_o great_a dearth_n and_o restore_v her_o son_n to_o life_n 1_o king_n 17._o 16_o 23._o 9_o the_o shunamite_n with_o give_v she_o her_o son_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n 2_o king_n 4._o 70_o 36._o 10._o the_o disciple_n with_o entertain_v christ_n luk._n 24._o 32._o 11._o lydia_n and_o the_o jaylour_n with_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o
that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n thus_o wâ—…ll_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o great_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o poor_a person_n to_o be_v content_a especial_o if_o the_o many_o promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o god_n for_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o need_v be_v due_o weigh_v as_o psal._n 34._o 6_o etc._n etc._n &_o 37._o 25._o &_o 55._o 22._o mat._n 6._o 25_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 19_o 3._o a_o single_a life_n single_n person_n who_o never_o be_v marry_v be_v indeed_o deprive_v liâ—…e_n of_o many_o comfort_n which_o marry_a person_n enjoy_v but_o withal_o they_o be_v free_v from_o many_o care_n and_o trouble_n which_o usual_o accompany_v the_o marry_a estate_n in_o a_o single_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o great_a freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o hereupon_o they_o who_o be_v free_a and_o can_v abstain_v be_v advise_v so_o to_o abide_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 27._o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v live_v all_o his_o day_n in_o a_o single_a life_n who_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o estate_n if_o god_n call_v he_o thereunto_o 4._o the_o marry_a estate_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o estate_n be_v ordinary_o much_o estate_n encumber_v with_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o care_n and_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n their_o wickedness_n who_o raise_v trouble_n against_o other_o their_o weakness_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o too_o much_o distract_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o family_n and_o care_n for_o wife_n child_n and_o other_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o and_o weakness_n of_o other_o to_o please_v a_o husband_n or_o a_o wife_n will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o please_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o honour_n end_n and_o privilege_n of_o marriage_n whereof_o see_v domestical_a duty_n treat_n 2._o part._n 1._o §_o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_v poiâ—…ed_v with_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_v thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n to_o rest_v content_a in_o that_o estate_n 5._o want_v of_o child_n this_o or_o old_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a discontent_n this_o bring_v child_n many_o tear_n from_o hannah_n eye_n and_o prayer_n from_o her_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 10._o the_o shunamite_n prefer_v a_o child_n before_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v she_o 2_o king_n 4._o 14._o abraham_n himself_o say_v to_o god_n what_o wilâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15._o 2._o give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v say_v rachel_n to_o her_o husband_n gen._n 30._o 1._o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o great_a judgement_n against_o coniah_n to_o die_v childless_a jer._n 22._o 30._o and_o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o have_v a_o miscarry_v womb_n and_o dry_a breast_n hos._n 9_o 14._o to_o this_o day_n such_o as_o be_v childless_a complain_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o bear_v their_o name_n to_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o place_n to_o these_o i_o commend_v these_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o deny_v child_n gen._n 30._o 2._o 2._o they_o may_v be_v deny_v child_n because_o god_n see_v they_o not_o meet_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n 3._o child_n be_v certain_a care_n but_o uncertain_a comfort_n 4._o child_n may_v prove_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n to_o their_o parent_n gen._n 26._o 35._o they_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o their_o parent_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o they_o may_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o their_o parent_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 10._o they_o may_v foolish_o lose_v what_o their_o prudent_a parent_n have_v leave_v they_o 1_o kin._n 12._o 16._o 5._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a_o better_a name_n than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n even_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o isa._n 50._o 5._o these_o be_v weighty_a motive_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o have_v no_o child_n to_o rest_v content_a 6._o many_o child_n christian_n in_o this_o case_n use_v to_o manifest_v more_o discontent_a than_o child_n the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o use_v to_o be_v discontent_n at_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n but_o rather_o still_o to_o desire_v more_o though_o they_o have_v many_o leah_n have_v six_o son_n one_o atter_fw-la another_o yet_o when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v bear_v she_o take_v zilpah_n her_o maid_n and_o give_v she_o jacob_n to_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v have_v more_o child_n by_o she_o yea_o atter_fw-la that_o she_o hire_v of_o her_o sister_n liberty_n to_o lie_v with_o jacob_n and_o thereupon_o have_v two_o more_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n gen._n 30._o 9_o 16_o 17_o 19_o 21._o we_o read_v that_o ibzan_n a_o judge_n in_o israel_n have_v thirty_o son_n and_o thirty_o daughter_n and_o that_o abdon_n another_o â—…udge_n have_v forty_o son_n and_o thirty_o nephew_n judg._n 12._o 9_o 14._o and_o that_o jerub-baal_a another_o judge_n have_v threescore_o and_o ten_o son_n judg._n 9_o 5._o shall_v a_o father_n now_o have_v so_o many_o how_o will_v he_o complain_v and_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v enough_o for_o they_o all_o sure_o it_o be_v distrustfulness_n in_o god_n providence_n that_o cause_v discontentednesse_n in_o this_o case_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o wander_v for_o lack_v of_o meat_n job_n 38._o 41._o experience_n show_v that_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o bird_n bring_v forth_o and_o breed_v up_o fifteen_o young_a one_o together_o be_v not_o christian_n child_n more_o worth_a than_o many_o bird_n god_n provide_v for_o all_o thy_o child_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o trust_v to_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o world_n many_o poor_a folk_n child_n do_v not_o only_o wax_v fat_a and_o strong_a with_o course_n food_n and_o raiment_n but_o also_o attain_v to_o very_o good_a calling_n through_o the_o divine_a providence_n god_n have_v say_v of_o our_o child_n they_o be_v i_o bear_v to_o i_o ezek._n 16._o 20_o 21._o will_v he_o not_o then_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o god_n have_v promise_v child_n yea_o many_o child_n as_o a_o blessing_n psal._n 127._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 128._o 3._o do_v we_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o in_o faith_n plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o make_v it_o good_a in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o at_o his_o own_o time_n we_o shall_v certain_o not_o only_o be_v content_a but_o also_o thankful_a for_o the_o many_o child_n he_o bestow_v on_o we_o 7._o loss_n this_o case_n of_o loss_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o good_n friend_n child_n loss_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o and_o useful_a unto_o we_o such_o loss_n do_v oft_o cause_v much_o discontent_n and_o work_v great_a disquiet_n in_o man_n but_o if_o such_o as_o have_v loss_n will_v serious_o weigh_v the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o about_o he_o consider_v 1._o what_o a_o man_n he_o be_v how_o great_a how_o good_a job_n 1._o 1_o 3._o 2._o what_o his_o loss_n be_v in_o every_o kind_n job_n 1._o 15_o etc._n etc._n even_o more_o i_o dare_v say_v then_o thou_o be_v who_o complain_v 3._o with_o what_o contentedness_n yea_o and_o thankfulness_n he_o do_v bear_v all_o job_n 1._o 21._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5._o 11._o and_o what_o recompense_n the_o lord_n return_v job_n 42_o 10_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o four_o thing_n in_o job_n case_n be_v serious_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o contentment_n in_o this_o case_n of_o loss_n and_o a_o strong_a enforcement_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o transitory_a commodity_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n lend_v we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v power_n to_o
christ._n it_o be_v call_v christ_n reproach_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1._o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o respect_n head_n and_o body_n be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o so_o as_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o sympathy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o of_o his_o member_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4._o 3._o the_o account_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v account_v they_o as_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o do_v account_v the_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o saint_n a_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o 45._o 4._o his_o undertake_n to_o revenge_v such_o reproach_n and_o wrong_n as_o be_v do_v to_o his_o member_n for_o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v rom._n 12._o 19_o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reproach_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n a_o maintain_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o hold_v close_o to_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o apostle_n call_v suffering_n in_o such_o case_n christ_n suffering_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o act._n 5._o 41._o 6._o that_o resemblance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o saint_n and_o christ._n there_o can_v scarce_o be_v lay_v a_o reproach_n upon_o a_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o former_o lay_v upon_o christ._n see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o 20_o 21._o many_o reproachful_a act_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 42._o this_o reference_n of_o reproach_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o phrase_n his_o reproach_n be_v for_o limitation_n direction_n consolation_n and_o incitation_n 1._o it_o afford_v a_o limitation_n in_o that_o it_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o reproach_n glorious_a which_o be_v christ_n reproach_n it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o matter_n of_o glory_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v but_o christ_n reproach_n i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v of_o reproach_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o buffet_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o 1_o pâ—…t_n 2._o 20._o 2._o it_o afford_v a_o direction_n in_o show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v reproach_n even_o as_o be_v christ_n do_v for_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o despise_v the_o shame_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o 3._o it_o minister_v much_o comfort_n in_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o we_o then_o what_o be_v do_v to_o our_o head_n before_o we_o herewith_o do_v christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 25._o john_n 15._o 20._o the_o comfort_n hence_o arise_v be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o reproach_n and_o account_v they_o as_o cast_v upon_o himself_o and_o answerable_o will_v recompense_v we_o and_o revenge_v our_o reproacher_n 4._o what_o great_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v to_o incite_v we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o christ._n bear_v reproach_n than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n if_o honour_n if_o profit_n may_v be_v motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o a_o duty_n these_o motive_n be_v not_o want_v in_o this_o case_n what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v and_o if_o we_o be_v reproach_v with_o he_o here_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o hereafter_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n what_o more_o honourable_a what_o more_o profitable_a i_o may_v hereupon_o further_o note_v the_o folly_n yea_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o reproach_v the_o reproacher_n saint_n they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o mean_a contemptible_a person_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v even_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o can_v take_v â—…ore_o vengeance_n of_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o throw_v they_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n §._o 138._o of_o believer_n have_v no_o continue_v city_n here_o verse_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o instability_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o enforce_v a_o withdraw_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o world_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unstable_a the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v sometime_o indefinite_o use_v for_o a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n or_o admiration_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 12._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o time_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o and_o for_o place_n and_o this_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o one_o be_v as_o for_o that_o place_n where_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o or_o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o here_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o man_n abode_n in_o this_o world_n 47._o a_o city_n be_v here_o put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o a_o city_n consist_v of_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n and_o use_v to_o be_v fence_v about_o with_o strong_a wall_n thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o camp_n which_o consist_v of_o tent_n which_o be_v movable_a that_o the_o word_n city_n be_v here_o so_o use_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d continue_v add_v to_o it_o this_o here_o imply_v a_o present_a stability_n and_o a_o everlastingness_n therein_o thus_o our_o substance_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o endure_a or_o continue_v substance_n that_o be_v everlasting_a heb._n 10._o 34._o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o city_n to_o come_v which_o we_o seek_v the_o negative_a particle_n here_o no_o sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o firm_a and_o stable_a estate_n the_o wise_a man_n have_v large_o prove_v this_o in_o ecclesiastes_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v evidence_v as_o much_o how_o be_v state_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o stable_a clean_o ruin_v this_o be_v lively_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o image_n which_o be_v show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n dan._n 2._o 31._o where_o be_v nineveh_n where_o babylon_n where_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v strong_a and_o stately_a city_n in_o their_o time_n soon_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n remove_v from_o man_n witness_v job_n case_n job_n 1._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o may_v man_n be_v take_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n witness_v his_o case_n who_o christ_n style_v fool_n luke_n 12._o 20._o this_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o order_v on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n here_o 1._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o a_o like_a evidence_n do_v this_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o creature_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o §_o 139._o 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o this_o motive_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n use_n to_o draw_v man_n mind_n from_o riches_n pro._n 23._o 5._o 3._o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v durable_a this_o the_o apostle_n here_o exemplifi_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o point_n under_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d have_v further_o show_v that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n out_o of_o our_o country_n we_o have_v here_o no_o sure_a dwell_n place_n the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n 13._o and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o answerable_o
appropriate_v we_o have_v in_o the_o assertion_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o point_n grant_v by_o implication_n in_o this_o word_n one_o mean_v a_o city_n and_o amplify_v by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v to_o come_v 2._o the_o act_n of_o believer_n we_o seek_v §._o 141._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 13_o 14._o i._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v this_o particle_n of_o inference_n therefore_o intend_v thus_o 13._o much_o see_v §_o 132._o ii_o this_o world_n be_v unstable_a it_o be_v as_o a_o camp_n see_v §_o 133._o iii_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n see_v §_o 133._o iv._o they_o who_o leave_v the_o world_n must_v go_v to_o christ._n this_o phrase_n unto_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o christ._n see_v §_o 134._o v._o reproach_n follow_v upon_o leave_v the_o world_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 135._o vi_o reproach_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v christ_n reproach_n so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 137._o vii_o christ_n reproach_n must_v patient_o be_v endure_v this_o be_v to_o bear_v see_v §_o 136._o viii_o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o this_o world_n as_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o former_a 14._o verse_n under_o this_o metaphor_n camp_n so_o it_o be_v here_o again_o intend_v under_o this_o negative_a no_o city_n see_v §_o 138._o ix_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v most_o unstable_a to_o believer_n they_o be_v they_o that_o say_v we_o have_v here_o no_o city_n see_v §_o 138._o x._o the_o instability_n of_o the_o world_n make_v believer_n to_o leave_v it_o this_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o saint_n go_v out_o of_o it_o prove_v the_o point_n see_v §_o 138._o xi_o there_o be_v a_o stability_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 139._o xii_o stability_n be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o city_n to_o come_v see_v §_o 139._o xiii_o believer_n seek_v future_a stability_n they_o seek_v the_o city_n to_o come_v see_v §_o 139._o §._o 142._o of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n continual_o verse_n 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n verse_n 16._o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n these_o two_o verse_n have_v a_o especial_a reference_n to_o the_o ten_o verse_n where_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a altar_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n thereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o altar_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o this_o relative_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o imply_v as_o much_o a_o like_a relative_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n this_o set_v he_o out_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o mean_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o both_o the_o apostle_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o other_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o believer_n minister_n and_o other_o be_v sprirituall_a priest_n so_o they_o be_v express_o style_v rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o that_o respect_n therefore_o wherein_o they_o be_v require_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 17._o §_o 172._o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v offer_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o these_o two_o offer_z sacrifice_n be_v legal_a term_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o evangelicall_n duty_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o in_o legal_a rite_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n a_o evangelicall_n equity_n for_o christian_n to_o observe_v incense_n be_v a_o type_n christ_n intercession_n the_o truth_n christian_n prayer_n the_o equity_n mal._n 1._o 11._o so_o in_o other_o thing_n 2._o that_o christian_n shall_v have_v as_o great_a care_n about_o evangelicall_n ordinance_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o they_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v accept_v evangelicall_n performance_n of_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o legal_a two_o evangelicall_n duty_n be_v here_o set_v out_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n one_o be_v praise_n the_o other_o be_v beneficence_n v_o 16._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d praise_n be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d another_o like_a word_n be_v twice_o use_v mat._n 21._o 16._o luk._n 18._o 43._o a_o verb_n thence_o derive_v which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o praise_v be_v oft_o use_v luk._n 19_o 37._o but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n noun_n of_o the_o same_o root_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v rom._n 2._o 29._o eph._n 1._o 6_o 12_o 14._o by_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o praise_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o praise_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o evangelicall_n sacrifice_n yea_o and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 12._o §_o 85._o in_o what_o respect_n praise_n be_v style_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 17._o §_o 110_o 111._o of_o praise_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o motive_n thereto_o see_v my_o explanation_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 238_o 239._o god_n be_v in_o special_a the_o object_n of_o praise_n as_o be_v here_o imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n offer_v praise_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 240_o in_o the_o end_n see_v also_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o treat_n 3._o of_o prayer_n part._n 2._o §_o 60_o 61._o in_o offer_v praise_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n adviâ—…eth_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ._n for_o christ._n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v reference_n to_o jesus_n mention_v v._n 12._o of_o the_o particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d by_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 164._o it_o may_v here_o also_o be_v translate_v through_o it_o imply_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o betwixt_o he_o that_o praise_v and_o god_n that_o be_v praise_v herein_o the_o apostle_n continue_v his_o resemblance_n to_o the_o legal_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n leu._n 1._o 9_o &_o 17._o 5._o herein_o be_v the_o priest_n a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n be_v our_o service_n make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o offer_v praise_n to_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o of_o prayer_n part._n 2._o §_o 62._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n inâ—…erteth_v about_o praise_v god_n which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d continual_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v continual_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o compound_n adjective_n which_o word_n for_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d through_o all_o if_o hereunto_o we_o add_v that_o which_o be_v understand_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d time_n thus_o through_o all_o time_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v full_a this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o demoniac_a who_o be_v always_o night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o mountain_n mark_v 5._o 5._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 24._o 53._o and_o of_o cornelius_n who_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o act._n 10._o 2._o and_o of_o paul_n who_o exercise_v himself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act._n 24._o 16._o and_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 6._o §_o 38._o by_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n continual_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n but_o respective_o as_o be_v in_o particular_a exemplify_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n
good_a respect_n unto_o they_o §._o 150._o of_o man_n soul_n for_o which_o minister_n watch_v this_o point_n concern_v a_o minister_n watch_v be_v very_o much_o illustrate_v by_o that_o proper_a soul._n subject_n whereabout_o they_o watch_v here_o style_v soul_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o whereby_o a_o live_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o a_o reasonable_a man_n from_o a_o bruit_n beast_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n depend_v the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o the_o body_n a_o holy_a soul_n make_v a_o happy_a body_n a_o wicked_a soul_n a_o miserable_a body_n if_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v assume_v to_o celestial_a glory_n the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o glorious_a body_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n upon_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v likewise_o be_v cast_v thereinto_o this_o object_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o minister_n watch_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o other_o ministerial_a function_n and_o other_o function_n whereof_o some_o be_v for_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n civil_a magistrate_n be_v for_o maintain_v outward_a peace_n judge_n justices_z all_o sort_n of_o lawyer_n for_o maintain_v man_n right_n in_o their_o land_n inheritance_n good_n and_o chattel_n the_o manifold_a trade_n of_o people_n for_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n physician_n for_o preserve_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o cure_v the_o disease_n thereof_o but_o minister_n for_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a edification_n and_o future_a salvation_n of_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v that_o of_o all_o function_n the_o ministerial_a function_n function_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o the_o most_o needful_a and_o the_o most_o beneficial_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n than_o man_n outward_a estate_n than_o their_o corporal_a food_n apparel_z and_o other_o needful_a thing_n so_o be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o function_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o need_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o minister_n function_n §_o 151._o of_o minister_n give_v a_o account_n a_o motive_n to_o put_v on_o minister_n to_o watch_v for_o their_o people_n soul_n be_v thus_o express_v as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n give_v a_o account_n be_v the_o motive_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v the_o manner_n of_o perform_v the_o duty_n even_o so_o as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d give_v be_v a_o compound_v the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o give_v matth._n 5._o 42._o the_o compound_v signify_v to_o return_v or_o render_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o translate_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o such_o as_o will_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o matth._n 21._o 41._o so_o here_o the_o lord_n appointcâ—…th_v minister_n to_o be_v guide_n to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o return_v or_o render_v that_o due_a which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d account_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 79._o this_o give_v of_o a_o account_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n the_o word_n must_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o imply_v under_o a_o participle_n thus_o as_o give_v a_o account_n that_o be_v as_o know_v that_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o as_o willing_a to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n so_o as_o there_o be_v both_o a_o necessity_n and_o also_o a_o duty_n imply_v under_o the_o forelay_v phrase_n that_o which_o as_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o can_v avoid_v but_o must_v do_v that_o willing_o they_o submit_v unto_o and_o as_o a_o duty_n will_v do_v and_o so_o turn_v a_o necessity_n into_o a_o virtue_n this_o motive_n of_o give_v a_o account_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o well_o employ_v and_o improve_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o they_o can_v the_o talon_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o this_o move_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o gain_v other_o five_o talent_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o to_o gain_v other_o two_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o every_o one_o of_o we_o soon_o or_o late_a shall_v hear_v this_o charge_n give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n luk._n 16._o 2._o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o the_o slothful_a shall_v do_v this_o the_o slothful_a servant_n be_v call_v to_o his_o account_n mat._n 25._o 24._o upon_o this_o account_n follow_v the_o unalterable_a doom_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n or_o everlasting_a woe_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 30._o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o make_v they_o who_o due_o consider_v it_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n very_o useful_a to_o have_v the_o account_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o account_n our_o lord_n in_o mind_n and_o serious_o to_o think_v thereon_o before_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o diligence_n in_o do_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o in_o do_v it_o after_o a_o right_a manner_n so_o diligent_o so_o faithful_o so_o sincere_o so_o zealous_o so_o constant_o as_o they_o who_o in_o give_v their_o account_n look_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o reward_v of_o god_n as_o the_o two_o faithful_a servant_n be_v matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o this_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o soul_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o weighty_a burden_n that_o lie_v minister_n upon_o a_o minister_n shoulder_n he_o be_v to_o answer_v and_o account_v for_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n now_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v make_v many_o afraid_a to_o enter_v upon_o this_o call_n as_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 10._o jer._n 1._o 6._o and_o other_o many_o minister_n though_o well_o fit_v and_o enable_v unto_o this_o call_v by_o god_n yet_o enter_v upon_o it_o with_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o dare_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o till_o they_o have_v sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o that_o so_o they_o may_v cast_v their_o whole_a burden_n upon_o god_n and_o so_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n that_o no_o soul_n may_v perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n if_o any_o so_o perish_v their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o the_o minister_n hand_n but_o if_o minister_n do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o establish_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o convert_v the_o wicked_a yet_o prevail_v nought_o then_o the_o minister_n have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n though_o his_o people_n perish_v ezek._n 3._o 19_o 21._o when_o a_o prophet_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nought_o he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o his_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n with_o his_o god_n isa._n 49._o 4._o §._o 152._o of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o this_o phrase_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o end_n even_o of_o a_o end_n of_o some_o thing_n go_v before_o now_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n either_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o watch_v of_o minister_n over_o their_o people_n the_o former_a reference_n imply_v that_o people_n shall_v to_o this_o end_n obey_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v with_o joy_n give_v up_o their_o account_n concern_v their_o people_n the_o late_a intend_v that_o pastor_n do_v the_o more_o careful_o watch_v over_o their_o people_n soul_n that_o in_o respect_n to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o the_o issue_n be_v to_o their_o people_n they_o may_v give_v up_o their_o account_n with_o joy_n i_o suppose_v the_o former_a reference_n to_o be_v here_o especial_o mean_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o verse_n for_o this_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o so_o then_o the_o obedience_n of_o joy_n people_n to_o their_o minister_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o move_v they_o to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n with_o joy_n to_o give_v it_o up_o comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o much_o rejoice_v that_o
have_v 3._o 48_o minister_n of_o god_n man_n be_v 3._o 164._o &_o 7._o 51_o minister_n coworker_n with_o god_n 4_o 48_o minister_n function_n honourable_a 5_o 19_o minister_n able_a to_o preach_v deep_a mystery_n 5._o 73_o minister_n a_o mean_n to_o help_v on_o to_o perfection_n 6_o 5._o 26_o minister_n mildness_n earnestness_n and_o impartiality_n 6._o 6_o 77._o 78_o minister_n maintenance_n 7_o 18_o minister_n prerogative_n notwithstanding_o their_o meanness_n 7._o 52_o minister_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a 13._o 149_o minister_n must_v watch_v 13._o 1â—…9_n minister_n must_v give_v a_o account_n 13._o 151_o minister_n joy_n and_o grief_n about_o people_n 13._o 152_o minister_n conscionable_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o 13._o 153_o minister_n restrain_v and_o restore_v 13._o 159_o 186_o minister_n pray_v for_o people_n 13._o 162_o and_o people_n for_o minister_n 13._o 153_o minister_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o their_o people_n 13._o 187_o minister_n associate_a themselves_o together_o 13._o 188_o minister_n impartiality_n 9_o 101_o monister_n must_v have_v their_o warrant_n 9_o 101_o ministry_n effectual_a by_o god_n blessing_n 6._o 28_o miracle_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o 28_o 33_o 34_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n alone_o 2._o 28_o miracle_n bear_v witness_n to_o divine_a truth_n 2._o 30_o miracle_n now_o not_o needful_a ibid._n miracle_n sign_n wonder_n distinguish_v 2._o 31_o 32_o mock_n see_v reproach_n monarchy_n see_v king_n moral_a law_n perpetual_a 7._o 70_o moral_a law_n how_o mollify_v 7._o 70_o mortal_a be_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n 7._o 97_o and_o 9_o 133._o mortality_n exempt_v not_o from_o service_n 7._o 97_o mortality_n how_o it_o instruct_v man_n 9_o 139_o moses_n and_o christ_n compare_v 3._o 36._o and_o 11._o 135_o moses_n faithfulness_n 3._o 39_o moses_n prerogative_n how_o excel_v by_o christ_n 3._o 45_o moses_n have_v all_o from_o christ_n 3._o 48_o mose_n how_o say_v to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 3._o 164_o moses_n instruct_v in_o god_n mind_n 8._o 14_o moses_n why_o take_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n 8._o 19_o moses_n law_n 10._o 101_o moses_n trial_n gift_n and_o privilege_n 11._o 133_o 134_o 135_o moses_n refuse_v honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n 11._o 136_o 139_o mother_n a_o joint_a parent_n 11._o 124_o multitude_n see_v many_o multitude_n of_o believer_n 11._o 192_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n a_o blessing_n 6._o 105_o murder_n of_o one_o self_n damnable_a 11._o 204_o 205_o mu_o a_o necessity_n and_o a_o duty_n 11._o 22_o mystery_n many_o and_o great_a in_o christ_n priesthood_n 5._o 57_o 7._o 24_o mystery_n couch_v under_o history_n 7._o 23_o 24_o n._n name_v of_o god_n 2._o 112._o and_o 6._o 69_o name_n of_o god_n son_n 1._o 42_o nature_n of_o man_n prone_a to_o sin_v 3._o 122_o natural_a man_n power_n and_o will_n in_o what_o 4._o 63_o necessary_a what_o be_v 8._o 9_o necessity_n twofold_a 2._o 3_o necessity_n of_o duty_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o christ_n undertake_n 2._o 166_o necessity_n of_o observe_v thing_n enjoin_v 9_o 114_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o 9_o 128_o negative_a argument_n how_o it_o hold_v 1._o 46_o negative_n double_v emphatical_a 4._o 76_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 19_o neglect_v no_o mean_n of_o other_o good_a 3._o 147_o nescience_n wherein_o blameless_a 3._o 111_o nestorius_n his_o heresy_n 2._o 77_o new_a way_n 10._o 56_o news_n to_o be_v make_v know_v 13._o 184_o new_a covenant_n 8._o 35_o new_a covenant_n and_o old_a 8._o 49_o new_a testament_n ratify_v by_o christ_n death_n 9_o 95_o new_a testament_n inviolable_a 9_o 95_o new_a testament_n violate_v by_o papist_n 9_o 95_o nigh_o to_o god_n we_o draw_v by_o christ_n 7._o 88_o noah_n fame_n and_o faith_n 11._o 26_o novatus_n error_n 6._o 37_o now_o 2._o 68_o now_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 9_o 124_o o._n objection_n useful_a 2._o 68_o obedience_n simple_a and_o absolute_a to_o god_n 11._o 37_o 41_o 88_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v 5._o 48._o and_o 11._o 95_o obedience_n a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n 5._o 52_o 53_o obedience_n universal_a 8._o 16_o obedience_n to_o minister_n 13._o 148_o obedience_n to_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n difference_v 13._o 148_o obedience_n answerable_a to_o the_o charge_n 11._o 41_o obedience_n to_o be_v continue_v 11._o 42_o obseure_n point_n to_o be_v explain_v 10._o 58_o offer_n to_o god_n christ_n do_v 9_o â—…1_n offer_v himself_o christ_n do_v 1_o offer_v himself_o to_o marryâ—…dome_n bow_v any_o may_v 11._o 246_o oil_n for_o anoint_v 1._o 1â—…0_n oil_n and_o the_o spirit_n compare_v together_o ibid._n oil_n of_o gladness_n 1._o 121_o old_n how_o thing_n wax_v 1._o 139_o old_a babe_n a_o disgrace_n 5_o 71_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 8._o 49_o old_a covenant_n abrogate_a 8._o 80_o once_n christ_n offer_v 9_o 128_o once_n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n 9_o 60_o once_o only_a man_n die_v 9_o 134_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v by_o christ_n 7._o 115_o opportunity_n to_o be_v take_v 3._o 76._o 146_o opportunity_n limit_v by_o god_n 4._o 43_o opportunity_n while_o it_o last_v good_a may_v be_v expect_v 4._o 45_o opportunity_n god_n help_v 4._o 99_o opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o their_o country_n patriarch_n omit_v 11._o 74_o oracle_n of_o god_n 5._o 63_o 65_o ordinance_n of_o god_n effectual_a 9_o 69_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 3._o 35._o and_o 6._o 17_o original_a sin_n 12._o 6_o 7_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v suppress_v 12._o 7_o oath_n see_v swear_v other_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n 2._o 126_o other_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o 3._o 124_o 144_o 4._o 3_o other_o blood_n offer_v by_o priest_n 9_o 127_o other_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o what_o we_o believe_v 11._o 120_o other_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o 11._o 184_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a to_o be_v care_v for_o 6._o 79_o our_o own_o work_n 4._o 58_o our_o self_n must_v first_o be_v cleanse_v 7._o 113_o our_o own_o faith_n justify_v 10._o 147_o ourselves_o to_o be_v incite_v with_o other_o 2._o 4_o and_o 4._o 3_o ourselves_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o 3._o 124_o outward_a blessing_n no_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o 98_o p._n parable_n useful_a 6._o 45_o papist_n see_v popish_a papist_n religion_n carnal_a 7._o 82_o papist_n violate_v christ_n last_o will_v 9_o 95_o papist_n wrong_v people_n in_o keep_v the_o word_n from_o they_o 10._o 91_o parent_n careful_a of_o their_o child_n 11._o 124_o parent_n honour_v by_o worthy_a child_n 11._o 124_o parent_n observe_v god_n stamp_n on_o a_o child_n 11._o 128_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n of_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8._o 74_o pardon_n full_o extend_v to_o all_o sin_n 8._o 76_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o 10._o 48_o pardon_n procure_v by_o sacrifice_n 10._o 49_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n who_o be_v 3._o 17_o partaker_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v 3._o 151_o passover_n describe_v 11._o 154_o patience_n of_o god_n 3._o 101_o patience_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o wrath_n 3._o 113_o patience_n to_o be_v add_v to_o faith_n 6._o 86_o patience_n a_o support_n in_o suffer_v 10._o 122_o patience_n a_o help_n to_o perseverance_n 10._o 135_o patience_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o cross_n 12_o 18_o patriarch_n 7._o 32_o pattern_n see_v example_n peace_n of_o christ_n 7._o 21_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n 7._o 22_o peace_n attribute_v to_o god_n 13._o 163_o peace_n the_o divers_a kind_n of_o it_o 12._o 71_o 72_o peace_n to_o be_v follow_v 12._o 72_o peace_n its_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o utility_n 12._o §_o 72_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n 12._o 73_o peace-breaker_n who_o they_o be_v 12._o 74_o peace_n the_o mean_n of_o procure_v and_o preserve_v 12._o 75_o peace_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v join_v together_o 12._o 76_o peculiar_a people_n 11._o 80_o penitent_n high_o esteem_v by_o god_n 11._o see_v repent_v 183._o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o they_o rest_n belong_v 4._o 57_o people_n peculiar_a to_o god_n 8._o 68_o 69_o people_n pray_v for_o minister_n 13._o 153_o people_n of_o god_n liable_a to_o divine_a revenge_n 10_o 114_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v associate_v with_o 11._o 138_o perfect_v how_o christ_n be_v 2._o 97._o and_o 5._o 49_o perfect_a two_o way_n 5._o 72_o perfection_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o 6._o 5_o perfection_n need_v no_o addition_n 7._o 65_o perfection_n pray_v for_o 13._o 172_o perfection_n consist_v in_o holiness_n 10._o 27_o perfect_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v 10._o 40_o perjury_n 6._o 187_o perish_v of_o creature_n 1._o 137_o 139_o perplexity_n saint_n subject_a unto_o 11._o 263_o persecution_n professor_n may_v fly_v from_o 11._o 259_o persecution_n cause_v perplexity_n 11._o 263_o persecutor_n offer_v freedom_n to_o such_o as_o yield_v 11._o 247_o persecutor_n
serm._n arian_n cap._n 9_o g_o papistae_fw-la asserunt_fw-la per_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la conversionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la totius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la panis_fw-la in_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la vini_fw-la in_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la council_n trident._n 3_o sess._n cap._n 4._o 4._o ubiquitarii_fw-la affirmant_fw-la christum_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la potentiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la participem_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la infinitae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omniscientiae_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la ubique_fw-la praesens_fw-la eckhard_n fascic_fw-la controv_fw-mi theol._n c._n 6._o q._n 10._o 10._o samosateni_n docent_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la carne_fw-la praeditus_fw-la advenit_fw-la esse_fw-la caepisse_v epip_n adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi to_o 2._o l._n 2_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comfort_n against_o satan_n terror_n encouragement_n to_o resist_v satan_n satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o devil_n power_n lie_v the_o vile_a slavery_n of_o satan_n vassal_n be_v watchful_a against_o satan_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n vanquish_a satan_n effect_n of_o christ_n death_n nature_n of_o death_n alter_v why_o christ_n vanquish_v the_o devil_n by_o death_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forum_n forum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratiâ—…s_fw-la tibi_fw-la christ_n salvator_n quod_fw-la tam_fw-la potentem_fw-la adversarium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dum_fw-la occideris_fw-la accidisti_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la heliod_n epitaph_n nepot_n nepot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat._n in_o phâ—…_n phâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la res_fw-la vivenâ—…â—…ugit_fw-la mortem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o what_o be_v fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fugio_fw-la praeâ—…er_n med._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suga_o timor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terribilis_fw-la heb._n 10._o 27_o 31._o 31._o nihil_fw-la difficilius_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la metuere_fw-la mortem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr quan_fw-mi animae_fw-la c._n 33._o vain_a joy_n of_o the_o evil_a evil_a m._n curtius_n equo_fw-la quam_fw-la poter_fw-it aâ—…_n maximè_fw-la exorâ—…o_fw-la infidens_fw-la armatum_fw-la se_fw-la in_o specum_fw-la immâ—…it_fw-la t._n livia_n dec_fw-la 1._o lib._n 7._o nihil_fw-la eâ—…_n beatum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquiâ—…_n terror_n 〈◊〉_d cic._n tusc._n q._n l._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metu_fw-la mortis_fw-la mortis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o servus_n see_v domestic_a dut._n on_o eph._n 6._o 5._o treat_n 1._o §._o 124._o 124._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap_n 3._o â—…_n 12._o §._o 62._o redemption_n by_o price_n price_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n by_o force_n force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o 14_o 15_o verse_n 14._o verse_n 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o nunquam_fw-la vulg._n lat._n in_o no_o place_n ancient_n eng._n translat_n translat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ambros._n chrysost._n calvin_n beza_n paraeus_n aluque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chiâ—…asts_n resure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…hipped_v aggravation_n of_o man_n backwardness_n â—…_n duty_n angel_n to_o be_v imitate_v imitate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o abraham_n see_v ch_n 6._o v._n 13._o §._o 91._o creanâ—…o_fw-la iâ—…â—…tur_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d creâ—…_n now_o christ_n nature_n be_v unite_v council_n câ—…d_n câ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v ch_n â—…_n v_o â—…_n §._o 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n bind_v himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n make_v like_a to_o man_n in_o 1._o essential_a part_n 2._o in_o connatural_a infirmity_n infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministravit_fw-la ministravit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n in_o politicis_fw-la princeps_fw-la minister_n in_o sacris_fw-la sacerdos_n sacerdos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_n sacerdos_n socardo_n a_o sacris_fw-la dandis_fw-la seu_fw-la offerendis_fw-la offerendis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v true_a of_o christ._n priest_n under_o the_o law_n typiâ—…_n priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n metaphorical_a what_o thing_n concur_v to_o a_o true_a priest_n 1._o work_n of_o ministry_n 2._o act_n of_o authority_n 3._o a_o priest_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n agit_fw-fr utraque_fw-la forma_fw-la in_o christâ—…_n cum_fw-la communione_fw-la alterius_fw-la quod_fw-la utriusque_fw-la propriâ—…_n est_fw-la verbo_fw-la operante_fw-la quod_fw-la verbi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o carne_fw-la exequente_fw-la quod_fw-la carnis_fw-la est_fw-la leo._n epist._n 10._o ad_fw-la flavian_n flavian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o highpriest_n christ_n a_o great_a highpriest_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n give_v all_o to_o christ._n high_o esteem_v christ._n obey_v christ._n be_v cleanse_v by_o christ._n what_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sacrifice_n of_o saint_n saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o god_n merciful_a how_o christ_n merciful_a mercifulness_n a_o ground_n of_o hope_n christ_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o pity_n christ_n indulgency_n indulgency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o christ_n faithful_a faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n faithful_a see_v chap._n 5._o â—…_n 1._o §._o 5._o a_o priest_n necessary_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §._o 63._o 63._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d